This is a modern-English version of Wrestling and Wrestlers: Biographical Sketches of Celebrated Athletes of the Northern Ring; to Which is Added Notes on Bull and Badger Baiting, originally written by Gilpin, Sidney, Robinson, Jacob.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
NORTH COUNTRY SPORTS AND PASTIMES.
Wrestling and Wrestlers:
Biographical Sketches of Famous Athletes of the Northern Ring;
TO WHICH IS ADDED
Notes on Bull and Badger Baiting.
BY
JACOB ROBINSON
AND
SIDNEY GILPIN.
Of all the athletic amusements of the people, Wrestling is beyond doubt the best.—Christopher North.
Of all the sports that people enjoy, wrestling is definitely the best.—Chris North.
LONDON: BEMROSE & SONS.
CARLISLE: THE WORDSWORTH PRESS,
75 Scotch Street.
MDCCCXCIII.
TO THE MEMORY
OF
JACOB ROBINSON,
THESE PAGES ARE
GRATEFULLY DEDICATED,
BY
HIS FELLOW-WORKER,
SIDNEY GILPIN.
LONDON: BEMROSE & SONS.
CARLISLE: THE WORDSWORTH PRESS,
75 Scotch St..
1893.
IN MEMORY
OF
JACOB ROBINSON,
THESE PAGES ARE
THANKFULLY DEDICATED,
BY
HIS COLLEAGUE,
SIDNEY GILPIN.
PREFACE.
Every dale and valley, every nook and corner, throughout Cumberland, Westmorland, and North Lancashire, at all likely to yield materials, has been ransacked and laid under subservience in the compilation of this volume; and it now becomes the pleasant duty to record the fact, that not a single instance of unwillingness was met with, on the part of the multitude of narrators, who supplied the items of the various events chronicled.
Every valley and area throughout Cumberland, Westmorland, and North Lancashire that could provide materials has been thoroughly searched and used for this book. It's now a pleasure to note that there wasn't a single case of reluctance from the many storytellers who contributed to the various events documented here.
The local newspaper files have materially aided our labours, in a variety of ways. Besides supplying many passing incidents, we have found them, in some instances, exceedingly useful in the way of verifying and correcting dates.
The local newspaper archives have significantly helped our work in several ways. In addition to providing many fleeting events, we have found them, in some cases, extremely useful for verifying and correcting dates.
A brief description of Swiss Wrestling was promised, for the introductory chapter, by a native of that country resident in London. This promise yielded no fruit at the time, and it is a matter of regret that it still remains unfulfilled.
A quick overview of Swiss Wrestling was promised for the introductory chapter by a local from that country living in London. This promise didn’t materialize at the time, and it’s unfortunate that it still hasn’t been fulfilled.
Of Wrestling in France, we have not been able to glean much information, although enquiries were set on foot through the columns of Notes and Queries and Bell's Life in London.
Of wrestling in France, we haven't been able to find out much information, even though inquiries were made through the pages of Notes and Queries and Bell's Life in London.
For much information contained in the article[Pg vi] on Wrestling in Scotland, we are indebted to Mr. Walter Scott of Innerleithen; and for a few other items we have to thank Mr. Robert Murray of Hawick.
For much of the information in the article[Pg vi] about Wrestling in Scotland, we owe thanks to Mr. Walter Scott of Innerleithen; and for a few other details, we appreciate Mr. Robert Murray of Hawick.
While the feats of many well known wrestlers are to be found in these pages, the names of others equally well known are necessarily omitted; but we may be able to publish a record of their achievements at some future time.
While many famous wrestlers' accomplishments are detailed in these pages, the names of other equally recognized individuals have been left out; however, we hope to publish a record of their achievements at some point in the future.
With a full consciousness of many imperfections, we now leave our work to the judgment of those impartial readers, who may honour it with a perusal.
With a clear awareness of our many flaws, we now present our work to the judgment of those unbiased readers who may choose to read it.
Local Projects on the Topic.
Wrestliana: an Historical Account of Ancient and Modern Wrestling. By William Litt. Whitehaven: R. Gibson, 1823.
Wrestliana: a Historical Account of Ancient and Modern Wrestling. By William Litt. Whitehaven: R. Gibson, 1823.
Second Edition of the above, (reprinted from the "Whitehaven News,") by Michael and William Alsop, 1860.
Second Edition of the above, (reprinted from the "Whitehaven News,") by Michael and William Alsop, 1860.
Wrestliana: a Chronicle of the Cumberland and Westmorland Wrestlings in London, since the year 1824. By Walter Armstrong. London: Simpkin, Marshall & Co., 1870.
Wrestliana: a Chronicle of the Cumberland and Westmorland Wrestlings in London, since the year 1824. By Walter Armstrong. London: Simpkin, Marshall & Co., 1870.
Famous Athletic Contests, Ancient and Modern, compiled by Members of the Cumberland and Westmorland Wrestling Society. (Reprinted from the Best Authorities.) London: F. A. Hancock, 1871.
Famous Athletic Contests, Ancient and Modern, compiled by Members of the Cumberland and Westmorland Wrestling Society. (Reprinted from the Best Authorities.) London: F. A. Hancock, 1871.
Great Book of Wrestling References, giving about 2000 different Prizes, from 1838 to the present day. By Isaac Gate, Twenty-five Years Public Wrestling Judge. Carlisle: Steel Brothers, 1874.
Great Book of Wrestling References, listing around 2000 different awards, from 1838 to today. By Isaac Gate, Twenty-five Years as a Public Wrestling Judge. Carlisle: Steel Brothers, 1874.
CONTENTS.
Introduction: Page
Ancient Grecian Wrestling ix.
Wrestling in Japan xii.
Indian Wrestling xviii.
Wrestling Match in Turkey xxi.
Old English Wrestling xxiv.
Wrestling in Scotland xxxviii.
Irish Wrestling xlvi.
Cumberland and Westmorland Wrestling 1
Melmerby Rounds 20
Langwathby Rounds 27
James Fawcett, Nenthead 36
William Richardson, Caldbeck 43
William Litt, Bowthorn 61
Miles and James Dixon, Grasmere 74
[Pg viii]Rowland and John Long, Ambleside 90
Tom Nicholson, Threlkeld 99
William Mackereth, Cockermouth 115
Harry Graham, Brigham 116
James Scott, Canonbie 119
Robert Rowantree, Kingwater 126
William Dickinson, Alston 135
George Dennison, Penrith 141
James Robinson, Hackthorpe 149
Thomas Richardson, Hesket-New-Market 156
Tom Todd, Knarsdale 167
William Wilson, Ambleside 175
John Weightman, Hayton 186
John Mc.Laughlan, Dovenby 208
Bull Baiting 219
Badgers and Badger Baiting 235
Addenda 244
Intro: Page
Ancient Greek Wrestling __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Wrestling in Japan __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Indian Wrestling __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Wrestling Match in Turkey __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Old English Wrestling __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Wrestling in Scotland __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Irish Wrestling __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Cumberland and Westmorland Wrestling 1
Melmerby Rounds 20
Langwathby Walks 27
James Fawcett, Nenthead 36
William Richardson, Caldbeck 43
William Litt, Bowthorn 61
Miles and James Dixon, Grasmere 74
[Pg viii]Rowland and John Long, Ambleside 90
Tom Nicholson, Threlkeld 99
William Mackereth, Cockermouth 115
Harry Graham, Brigham 116
James Scott, Canonbie 119
Robert Rowantree, Kingwater 126
Will Dickinson, Alston 135
George Dennison, Penrith 141
James Robinson, Hackthorpe 149
Tom Richardson, Hesket-New-Market 156
Tom Todd, Knarsdale 167
William Wilson, Ambleside 175
John Weightman, Hayton 186
John McLaughlin, Dovenby 208
Bull Baiting 219
Badgers and Badger Baiting 235
Additions 244
INTRODUCTION.
ANCIENT GRECIAN WRESTLING.
The ancient Grecians were passionately fond of festivals and games. In every particular State such institutions were occasionally celebrated for the amusement of the people; but these were far less interesting than the four public games frequented by multitudes from all the districts of Greece. The Pythian Games were celebrated at Delphi; the Isthmian at Corinth; the Nemæan at Nemæa in Argolis; and the Olympic at Olympia, near Elis. We propose to give a brief account of the Olympic games only, as being by far the most splendid, and in which victory was reputed to be the most honourable. The celebrity of these games was extended for many centuries after the extinction of Greek freedom, and their final abolition did not occur until after they had flourished for more than eleven hundred years.
The ancient Greeks had a strong love for festivals and games. In each city-state, these events were occasionally held for the entertainment of the people; however, they were much less exciting than the four major public games that attracted crowds from all over Greece. The Pythian Games took place at Delphi; the Isthmian Games at Corinth; the Nemean Games at Nemea in Argolis; and the Olympic Games at Olympia, near Elis. We will provide a brief overview of the Olympic Games, as they were by far the most impressive and winning there was seen as the highest honor. The fame of these games lasted for many centuries after Greek independence ended, and they continued for over eleven hundred years before they were finally abolished.
The games were held in summer when the heat was excessive; and to add to the difficulty and fatigue experienced, the more violent exercises were performed in the afternoon, when even the[Pg x] spectators were scarcely able to remain exposed to the sun. To prevent the competition of such as were unskilful, the candidates were required to swear that for ten months before the commencement of the games they had made it their constant study to prepare for the contest; and during the last thirty days they were obliged to reside at Elis, and had to practise daily under the inspection of the judges. Hence, the permission to contend at Olympia was regarded as no inconsiderable honour, and served in some degree as a consolation to the vanquished.
The games took place in the summer when the heat was really intense; and to make things even tougher and more exhausting, the more strenuous events happened in the afternoon, when even the[Pg x] spectators could barely stand the sun. To avoid allowing untrained competitors to enter, the candidates had to swear that for ten months leading up to the games, they had dedicated themselves to training for the competition; and in the final thirty days, they were required to stay in Elis and practice every day under the supervision of the judges. Therefore, being allowed to compete at Olympia was seen as a significant honor, and it provided some comfort to those who lost.
Immediately before the commencement of the different exercises, a herald led every candidate separately through the assembly, and demanded if any one knew him to be a man of profligate character, or to have been guilty of any notorious crime. As numbers were present from every state in Greece—to some of whom each of the combatants was known—it rarely happened that any suspicious character chose to expose himself to such a scrutiny. The candidates were required to make a solemn declaration that they would not endeavour to gain the victory by bribing their adversaries, or by a violation of the laws regulating the different contests; and any person guilty of a breach of this promise was not merely deprived of the olive crown,[1] but[Pg xi] was fined by the judges, and could never after contend at the games. These regulations seem to have accomplished the purpose for which they were intended, since, during several hundred years, only five instances occurred in which any improper artifice was known to be employed by the competitors in the games.
Right before the different events began, a herald led each candidate through the crowd individually and asked if anyone knew him to be of bad character or guilty of any well-known crime. Since people from all over Greece were present—some of whom knew each of the competitors—it was rare for anyone questionable to put themselves through such scrutiny. The candidates had to make a serious promise that they wouldn’t try to win by bribing their opponents or breaking the rules of the contests; anyone who broke this promise not only lost the olive crown,[1] but[Pg xi] was also fined by the judges and could never compete in the games again. These rules seemed to serve their purpose well, as in several hundred years, there were only five known cases of any dishonest tricks being used by competitors in the games.
[1] Daiklès, the Messenian, was the first who had the honour of being crowned with the simple wreath woven from the sacred olive-tree near Olympia, for his victory in the Stadium.
[1] Daiklès, from Messenia, was the first to have the privilege of being awarded the simple wreath made from the sacred olive tree near Olympia, in recognition of his win in the Stadium.
The Greeks held the exercise of Wrestling in high estimation, which, in point of antiquity, stood next to the foot race. The object of the wrestler was to throw his adversary to the ground: but it was not till this had been thrice repeated, that he obtained the victory. Like all who contended in the games, the Wrestlers were accustomed to rub their bodies with oil, partly to check the excessive perspiration occasioned by the heat and the violence of the exercises, and partly from an opinion that the oil gave the limbs a greater degree of pliancy and agility. As the smoothness occasioned by the oil would have prevented the combatants from grasping each other with firmness, it was customary for them, after being anointed, to roll themselves in the dust of the Stadium, or to be sprinkled with a fine sand kept for that purpose at Olympia. If in falling, one of the Wrestlers dragged his adversary along with him, the combat was continued on the ground, till one of the parties had forced the other to yield the victory.
The Greeks valued the sport of Wrestling highly, placing it just after foot racing in terms of tradition. The goal for a wrestler was to throw their opponent to the ground, but victory was only achieved if this was done three times. Like others competing in the games, wrestlers would rub their bodies with oil, both to manage excessive sweating caused by the heat and physical exertion, and because they believed the oil helped their limbs to move more easily. Since the oil made it hard for the fighters to grip each other tightly, they would typically roll in the dust of the Stadium or be sprinkled with fine sand set aside for this purpose at Olympia after being oiled up. If one wrestler fell and pulled their opponent down with them, the match would continue on the ground until one competitor managed to force the other to concede defeat.
The inhabitants of Hindostan, and of the countries constituting the ancient kingdom of Assyria,[Pg xii] have undergone a variety of revolutions; but inactivity has always formed the leading feature in their character. In every age they have fallen an easy prey to invaders; nor have the repeated instances of oppression to which they have been exposed, ever roused them to limit the exorbitant power of their sovereigns. The Greeks, living in a climate nearly as sultry as that of Asia, would probably have fallen victims to the same indolence, had not their early legislators perceived this danger, and employed the most judicious efforts to avert it. Among the means devised to accomplish this end, none seem to have been so effectual as the public games. It was not by any occasional effort that a victory could be gained at Olympia. Success could be obtained only by those who were inured to hardship; who had been accustomed to practise the athletic exercises while exposed to the scorching heat of the sun, and who had abstained from every pleasure which had a tendency to debilitate the constitution and lessen the power of exertion.[2]
The people of Hindostan and the regions that made up the ancient kingdom of Assyria[Pg xii] have experienced many changes, but their main characteristic has always been inactivity. Throughout history, they've been easily conquered by invaders, and the ongoing oppression they've faced has never motivated them to restrain the excessive power of their rulers. The Greeks, who lived in a climate almost as hot as Asia's, might have also fallen prey to the same laziness if their early lawmakers hadn’t recognized this threat and taken thoughtful steps to prevent it. Among the strategies they implemented, none seemed more effective than the public games. Victory at Olympia wasn’t achieved through a one-off effort. Success was reserved for those who were toughened by hardship, who practiced athletic skills under the relentless sun, and who avoided any pleasures that might weaken their bodies and diminish their capacity to perform.[2]
[2] Hill's Essays.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hill's Essays.
WRESTLING IN JAPAN.
In Japan wrestling appears to be an institution of greater importance than even in our own country. The meetings for its exhibition before the public are made quite important affairs. They are mapped out and arranged annually by the ruling authorities.[Pg xiii] A distinct race selected from the native population are brought up and trained in the practice from their youth. This tribe profess to trace back their wrestlings long before the Greeks held their Olympic games on the banks of the Alpheus. At the present day it is asserted that their Mikado or Emperor, near seven hundred years before Christ, encouraged wrestling; and during this long period—century after century—it has been one of the most popular amusements of this strange people. It might not have continued to flourish so long had not the government assisted in keeping the game alive by introducing it into and regulating the proceedings in all towns of any size. A large staff of professionals is kept solely for this purpose, and outsiders cannot enter and compete as is done in this country.
In Japan, wrestling seems to be more significant than even in our own country. Public exhibitions of wrestling are big events that are planned and organized annually by the authorities.[Pg xiii] A specific group chosen from the local population is trained in the sport from a young age. This group claims to have a history of wrestling that goes back long before the Greeks held their Olympic games by the Alpheus River. Today, it's said that their Mikado or Emperor, nearly seven hundred years before Christ, promoted wrestling; and throughout the centuries, it has remained one of the most favored pastimes of this unique culture. It might not have persisted for so long if the government hadn't supported the sport by introducing it and regulating its events in all sizable towns. A large team of professionals is maintained solely for this purpose, and outsiders aren't allowed to join in and compete as they do in this country.
The Japanese, from all we can glean, do not appear a race likely to be devoted to athletics. Lighter amusements—more suitable to their climate, requiring less violent bodily exertion—it may be inferred, would be more to their taste or inclination. Their mode of wrestling, however, has this advantage, that it does not necessitate active preparation. Weight and bulk appear great, if not absolute, requisites in the wrestling ring. To accomplish these requirements, a fattening process is resorted to in lieu of hard work training. Ordinarily the male Japanese are not more than five feet five or six inches in height. It is a remarkable fact, however, that in the wrestling class there are many six[Pg xiv] feet men weighing fourteen stones and upwards, some few eighteen or twenty stones. "I have never anywhere," says Lindau, "seen men so large and stout as these Japanese wrestlers. They are veritable giants."
The Japanese, from what we can gather, don’t seem like a culture that’s really into athletics. Instead, they likely prefer lighter activities that fit their climate and require less intense physical effort. However, their style of wrestling has the benefit of not needing a lot of preparation. Size and weight seem to be significant, if not essential, requirements in the wrestling ring. To meet these needs, wrestlers often go through a fattening process instead of rigorous training. Generally, Japanese men are around five feet five or six inches tall. Interestingly, in the wrestling ranks, there are many who are six[Pg xiv] feet tall and weigh fourteen stones or more, with some even reaching eighteen or twenty stones. "I have never anywhere," says Lindau, "seen men so large and stout as these Japanese wrestlers. They are true giants."
A concise description of one of their wrestling meetings may not be altogether without interest. A special department of the government is entrusted with the duty of carrying out arrangements for holding a series of meetings in all the principal towns. A programme is annually issued, so that any town set down for visitation has sufficient time to make all needful preparations. A large plot of ground for forming the ring is selected, and enclosed with bamboos. Stages with seats are fitted up for the aristocracy and richer classes, and a small charge is made for admission. The ring is sure to be well filled, one half frequently being females gaily dressed for the occasion. The loud beating of a drum gives notice that proceedings are about to commence, and a dead silence reigns throughout the great crowd. An official comes forward and gives out, with a loud voice, the names of those about to contend; and announces, too, a list of places at which the fortunate ones have been successful. The drum again sounds, and all those appointed to wrestle enter and march round the ring, appearing as if duly impressed with the importance of the pending struggle. All are naked, with the exception of a gaudy silk girdle round the[Pg xv] loins. After parading round the enclosure, the combatants divide themselves into two equal sides, and squat down upon their heels. A stage is erected on four pillars in the middle of the ring, and raised about half a yard. The manager calls out the names of the first pair to contend, one from each side, and at the same time announces his opinion how the betting should run. These preliminary proceedings concluded, the two called on step out and are greeted with cheers from all sides. They sprinkle the ring with rice and water before the more serious work begins; rub rice between their hands, and drink salt and water. These curious proceedings take place in order, according to a prevalent superstitious notion, to bespeak the favour of the god who rules gladiatorial contests.
A brief description of one of their wrestling events might be interesting. A specific department of the government is responsible for organizing a series of meetings in all major towns. An annual schedule is released, allowing any town that’s set to host enough time to prepare. A large area is chosen to create the ring, which is fenced off with bamboo. Stages with seats are set up for the wealthy and aristocracy, and a small fee is charged for admission. The ring is always crowded, with half of the attendees often being women dressed up for the occasion. The loud beating of a drum signals that the event is about to begin, and a hushed silence falls over the large crowd. An official steps forward and announces, in a loud voice, the names of the competitors, along with the list of places where the lucky ones have triumphed. The drum sounds again, and all the wrestlers enter, marching around the ring as if they are aware of the significance of the upcoming match. They are all naked, except for a flashy silk belt around their midsection. After parading around the enclosure, the competitors split into two equal sides and squat on their heels. A platform is built on four pillars in the center of the ring, raised about half a yard. The manager calls out the names of the first pair to compete, one from each side, and also shares his thoughts on how the betting should go. Once these preliminary proceedings are over, the two competitors step forward to cheers from the crowd. They sprinkle the ring with rice and water before the serious matches start; they rub rice between their hands and drink a mixture of salt and water. These unusual rituals are carried out in accordance with a common superstitious belief to gain the favor of the god who oversees gladiatorial contests.
Four umpires, grave looking personages, are appointed, and stationed, pipe in mouth, at each pillar of the raised stage. A signal is given, and the two wrestlers uttering loud defiant shouts, and crowing like cocks, make a rush at each other, with all the fury and violence of two rival tups in the breeding season. The shock and noise of two such weighty bodies meeting resound all over the ring, and the spectators after a momentary holding of their breath, give expression to their pent-up feelings by ringing shouts of admiration. Blood, in almost all cases, is seen to flow from both competitors as they separate with the rebound, and slowly fall back. Again and again they meet, each endeavouring with[Pg xvi] his utmost power, to drive his antagonist off the stage. After several rounds contested with the like violence and determination, they for a moment pause, and resort to a trial of a different sort.
Four umpires, looking serious, are appointed and placed, pipe in mouth, at each corner of the raised stage. A signal is given, and the two wrestlers, shouting defiantly and crowing like roosters, charge at each other with all the fury of two rival rams during mating season. The impact and noise of their powerful bodies colliding echo throughout the ring, and after a brief pause to catch their breath, the spectators express their excitement with loud cheers of admiration. Blood is often seen flowing from both competitors as they separate and slowly back away. They meet again and again, each trying with all their strength to push the other off the stage. After several rounds fought with equal intensity and determination, they take a moment to rest and prepare for a different kind of challenge.
They rush together and seize each other anywhere about the body or arms, incited and cheered on by the vociferous applause of the spectators. The fiercely contested struggle becomes intensely exciting, as the athletes close, and, locked together breast to breast and shoulder to shoulder, continue the conflict, each endeavouring to grasp the other round the waist. This is effected, after pushing and wriggling about for some time, by one or other of the wrestlers. After securing a firm grip, shaking his opponent, fixing his legs in position, and gathering himself up for a final superhuman effort, he lifts his now doomed foe high up in the air, and with what Cornishmen would call a "forward heave," hurls him clean off the stage, where he lies for some time enduring a fire of bantering, and then walks quietly off. Breathless, blood-stained, and perspiring from every pore, the victor looks proudly about and is greeted with cheers renewed over and over again. After parading round the ring, with uplifted outstretched arms, he makes a respectful acknowledgment, and walks off to his comrades.
They rush together and grab each other anywhere on the body or arms, egged on by the loud cheers of the crowd. The heated struggle becomes incredibly thrilling as the athletes close in, locked together chest to chest and shoulder to shoulder, continuing the fight, each trying to wrap their arms around the other's waist. After some shoving and squirming, one of the wrestlers manages to do this. Once they have a solid grip, shaking their opponent, setting their legs in position, and gearing up for a final superhuman effort, they lift their now-defeated opponent high into the air and, with what Cornishmen would call a "forward heave," throw them clean off the stage, where they lie for a while being teased, and then get up and walk off calmly. Breathless, blood-stained, and sweating profusely, the victor looks around proudly and is met with cheers that keep coming. After parading around the ring with arms raised, he gives a respectful acknowledgment and walks off to join his friends.
The manager again comes pompously forward and summons another pair. Fresh animated betting goes on while they prepare for the onset; and it may be this fondness for gambling—common to[Pg xvii] most eastern countries—which helps to keep up the popularity of wrestling. The second couple go to work precisely as the first; then another and another, till finally the champion of the day is proclaimed, and greeted with cheers that continue for some time. Generally he is presented with a decorated belt, and, with it fastened round the waist, goes about the observed of all observers.
The manager steps forward again with an air of importance and calls for another pair. Excited betting starts up again as they get ready to compete; it might be this love for gambling—common in most Eastern countries—that helps keep wrestling popular. The second pair gets started just like the first; then another and another, until finally, the champion of the day is announced and cheered for quite a while. Usually, he's awarded a decorated belt, and after fastening it around his waist, he struts around as the center of attention.
And this, as detailed, is Japanese wrestling. We can hardly accord it the term as understood amongst us, and cannot deem it entitled to be classed with the honoured back-hold pastime of northern England, worthy of eulogy from the most fastidious-minded. Christopher North would not applaud a Yedo meeting with the hearty praise he gives to Cumberland and Westmorland wrestling on the banks of Windermere; neither would Charles Dickens have gone away from the Ferry so delighted, if the contests he witnessed had been such as the Japanese delight in. Indeed, our readers generally will, we imagine, be apt to consider the Eastern wrestling amusement no better than something akin to our mediæval barbarism. Certainly, nothing in athletics can be considered more strikingly different, than one of our quick scientific harmless bouts, as distinguished from the butting or tupping, the pushing and hauling, the rough tumbling about, and clumsy finale, in which victory is mainly due to overpowering strength and weight.[Pg xviii]
And this, as detailed, is Japanese wrestling. We can hardly call it what we understand by that term, and we can't say it deserves to be grouped with the cherished sport of wrestling in northern England, which is worthy of praise from the most discerning. Christopher North wouldn’t give a Yedo match the enthusiastic endorsement he reserves for Cumberland and Westmorland wrestling by the shores of Windermere; nor would Charles Dickens leave the Ferry so pleased if the matches he saw had been the kind the Japanese enjoy. In fact, we think most of our readers would likely view Eastern wrestling as no better than something resembling our medieval barbarism. Certainly, nothing in athletics differs more strikingly than our quick, scientific, harmless bouts compared to the butting, pushing, hauling, rough tumbling, and clumsy ending in which victory mainly depends on brute strength and weight.[Pg xviii]
INDIAN WRESTLING.
There is a great similarity in the wrestling in India, and the same pastime in Japan. This similitude is so close, that after a description of the latter, there need not be much space devoted to a narrative of the sport in our great Eastern Empire. The public exhibition of the sport is, in a great measure, confined to the soldiers of the native regiments of infantry. Sometimes matches are made and come off which create wide-spread interest, by men who do not belong the service. So great is the interest taken in the contests, that they often continue for the best part of a day; and during the whole time couple after couple enter the ring, and continue to exhibit their skill. There can be no doubt, the encouragement of such pastimes will exercise a powerful influence in making them better soldiers, and more attached to the service.
There is a strong similarity between wrestling in India and that in Japan. The resemblance is so close that after describing the latter, there doesn’t need to be much detail about the sport in our vast Eastern Empire. Public exhibitions of the sport are largely limited to the soldiers of local infantry regiments. Occasionally, matches are organized that attract significant interest from those outside the military. The interest in these contests is so intense that they can last for most of the day, with pairs continuously entering the ring to showcase their skills. There’s no doubt that supporting such activities will have a powerful impact on making them better soldiers and more devoted to their service.
The wrestlers are lithe active young fellows, and enter the ring in exuberant spirits. Before the actual commencement of the struggle at close quarters, each resorts to a ridiculous ceremony, in order to propitiate some powerful deity to whom they look for assistance to achieve success. The act consists in simply touching the forehead with a small portion of earth picked from the ground. On the conclusion of this preparatory proceeding, they return to the edge of the ring, and go through a series of manœuvres, which a stranger would look[Pg xix] at with astonishment, and which in reality can exercise no influence on the struggle. They jump about, first on one leg, then the other, bounding backwards and forwards repeatedly, with great agility. Loud bangs on the body follow, inflicted by the hands with such violence as to make a noise that resounds all over the ring. This is the opening play, followed by sham attacks, till an opportunity presents for close work. With surprising quickness, the arms are grasped high up towards the shoulders, and followed by violent butting of head against head, accompanied by twisting and wrenching. Meanwhile one of the two is thrown to the ground, where the struggle is continued amid excited cheering, till one of the tawny coloured competitors is forced on his back and securely held. This is seldom successful, until three or four bouts have been fought out, and a clear back fall gained.
The wrestlers are flexible, energetic young guys who enter the ring in high spirits. Before the actual fight starts, each one performs a silly ritual to win the favor of some powerful deity they rely on for help in achieving victory. This act involves simply touching their forehead with a small bit of dirt picked up from the ground. After this preliminary step, they return to the edge of the ring and go through a series of movements that would leave a stranger amazed, but which actually have no effect on the fight. They leap around, first on one leg, then the other, bouncing back and forth repeatedly with great agility. Loud slaps on their bodies follow, delivered with enough force to create a noise that echoes throughout the ring. This is the opening routine, followed by fake attacks until an opportunity arises for close combat. With surprising speed, they grasp each other's arms high up near the shoulders, followed by violent headbutts accompanied by twisting and wrenching. In the meantime, one of them is thrown to the ground, where the fight continues amid excited cheering, until one of the tanned competitors is pinned on his back and held down. This is rarely achieved until three or four rounds have been fought, resulting in a clear back fall.
The following account of a great wrestling match between the Mysore hero and the Punjaubee champion, was written by an Englishman in Madras:—
The following account of a great wrestling match between the Mysore hero and the Punjaubee champion was written by an Englishman in Madras:—
The Punjaubee champion is from North India. The Mysore man has lately won a great match, and was highly elated in consequence; while the Punjaubee had such confidence in his powers, that he pledged himself to give up the Sikh religion and turn Mahomedan if he lost the match.... After waiting a few minutes the Punjaubee was the first to put in an appearance; he walked up amidst scrutinising glances and stood "within the ring." He was a great big fellow, beautifully built, and splendidly developed, with muscles standing out in knots on the arms and legs.[Pg xx] He was the same colour as most Punjaubees—light brown; taken on the whole, he was rather a handsome man.... His opponent was not long in following him; he stood up, stripped, and stepped into the sand. He, too, was remarkably well built, but nearly black, and villainously ugly. He was not quite up to the Punjaubee. His muscles were large, and he looked the more wiry and active of the two; but the Punjaubee was the bigger and looked the stronger.
The Punjaubee champion hails from North India. The guy from Mysore recently won a significant match and was really excited about it; meanwhile, the Punjaubee was so confident in his abilities that he vowed to give up the Sikh religion and convert to Islam if he lost the match. After waiting a few minutes, the Punjaubee was the first to show up; he walked in amidst curious glances and stood "within the ring." He was a big guy, well-built and impressively developed, with muscles prominently defined on his arms and legs. He had the typical light brown skin of most Punjaubees, and overall, he was quite a handsome man. His opponent followed soon after; he stood up, stripped down, and stepped into the sand. He was also very well built but had much darker skin and was rather unattractive. He wasn’t quite on the same level as the Punjaubee. His muscles were large, and he appeared to be the more wiry and agile of the two, but the Punjaubee was larger and seemed stronger.[Pg xx]
They began by standing two or three yards apart, in an inclined position, stooping towards each other, and advancing as stealthily as cats, suddenly making a snatch at each other's wrists and hands, and then drawing back with inconceivable rapidity.
They started by standing two or three yards apart, leaning towards each other, and moving as quietly as cats, suddenly grabbing at each other's wrists and hands, then quickly pulling back.
The neck was the great object of attack, and many attempts were made by the native of Mysore to get hold of his antagonist's neck, while the Punjaubee made desperate efforts to clutch his adversary by the neck, and force his head down into chancery. After a good deal of dodging, and advances and retreats, clutches at neck, head, and wrists, the Punjaubee, who seemed the most eager of the two to finish the job at once, and had been acting more on the offensive than the defensive, suddenly made a rush in, tried to close and trip. Quick as he was, his antagonist was quicker, and the Punjaubee hero was foiled. Then time was called, and a short interval allowed for breathing.
The neck was the main target, and the native of Mysore made several attempts to grab his opponent's neck, while the Punjaubee desperately tried to seize his rival's neck and force his head down. After a lot of dodging, back-and-forth movement, and grabs at neck, head, and wrists, the Punjaubee, who seemed more eager to finish the fight and had been more aggressive than defensive, suddenly charged in, trying to close the distance and trip his opponent. As quick as he was, his opponent was quicker, and the Punjaubee hero was unsuccessful. Then time was called, and a short break was allowed for breathing.
Round, number two, began in right good earnest; each man seemed thoroughly buckled to his work, and in a few seconds the Punjaubee, who was in rare fettle, threw the Mysore man on to his knees; but the latter giving him a sudden and well directed push, nearly caused him to change his religion. Both men recovered themselves with marvellous dexterity, and grasping each other, they struggled up together, the Mysore champion getting upright a little the first; but almost immediately the Punjaubee gave his man a clean throw forwards, and the native of Mysore was discovered[Pg xxi] lying full length on his chest, with the Punjaubee kneeling on his back.
Round two began in earnest; each man seemed fully committed to the fight, and within moments, the Punjaubee, feeling strong, knocked the Mysore man down to his knees. However, the Mysore fighter quickly pushed back, almost knocking the Punjaubee off balance. Both men regained their footing with impressive agility, grappling with each other as they stood up, the Mysore champion managing to get upright just a moment earlier. But almost immediately, the Punjaubee executed a clean throw, and the Mysore native was found lying face down on his chest, with the Punjaubee kneeling on his back.[Pg xxi]
From this time the contest resembled nothing so much as a "grovel" behind goals for a touch down. For a time the struggles of both men were intense, the Punjaubee having to do all he knew to keep his man down at all; and it seemed quite possible that, if the Mysore native could not get up himself, he would pull his opponent down, when the latter tried to roll him over. Presently came a pause, which the Punjaubee used to advantage, by covering his fallen foe with sand, so as to get the better grip. Skilful as the Mysore champion was, he could in no way retaliate when in this distressing position. However, he continually made clever attempts to regain his feet, and still cleverer ones to pull down the Punjaubee when he was endeavouring to turn him over. But finally the contest ended by the Mysore champion mistaking his chance to get to his feet, and after a grand struggle up to the very last moment, the muscular Punjaubee turned him flat over, so that there remained not the slightest doubt in the minds of all the spectators that both his shoulders were resting on the ground, the one throw was given, and the battle was won.
From that point on, the contest looked a lot like a "grovel" behind the goals for a touchdown. For a while, both men struggled intensely, with the Punjaubee doing everything he could to keep his opponent down. It seemed quite possible that if the Mysore native couldn’t get up on his own, he might pull his rival down when the latter attempted to roll him over. Eventually, there was a pause, which the Punjaubee took advantage of by covering his fallen opponent with sand to get a better grip. As skilled as the Mysore champion was, he couldn’t retaliate from this difficult position. However, he kept making clever attempts to get back on his feet and even cleverer ones to take the Punjaubee down when he tried to turn him over. But in the end, the contest concluded with the Mysore champion misjudging his chance to stand, and after a fierce struggle right up to the last moment, the strong Punjaubee turned him flat over. There was no doubt in the minds of all the spectators that both of his shoulders were on the ground, the single throw was counted, and the victory was declared.
WRESTLING MATCH IN TURKEY.
The following account of a modern Wrestling Match in Turkey, is so graphically related that we feel confident it will be perused with interest by most readers. We may remark by the way, that the gipsies who figure in the match are of the same race as their namesakes in England and other parts of Europe; but they preserve in Turkey more of their Oriental appearance and character. The writer is Lieut.-Colonel James Baker of the Auxiliary[Pg xxii] Forces, who published a book on Turkey-in-Europe, in 1877.
The following account of a modern wrestling match in Turkey is described so vividly that we’re confident most readers will find it interesting. It’s worth noting that the gypsies featured in the match are of the same ethnicity as those in England and other parts of Europe; however, they retain more of their Oriental look and character in Turkey. The author is Lieutenant Colonel James Baker of the Auxiliary[Pg xxii] Forces, who published a book on Turkey-in-Europe in 1877.
I passed through a fine town called Barakli-Djumaa, in the middle of the plain [of Seres], and inhabited principally by Christian Bulgarians. A great wrestling match was going on just outside the town, and I stopped to witness the sport. A circle about thirty yards in diameter was formed by the men, women, and children,—Turks, Bulgarians, and a plentiful supply of gipsies—all sitting closely packed together round the circumference. There was the usual accompaniment of a gipsy band, composed of a drum and a clarionet, which was kept going continuously.
I passed through a lovely town called Barakli-Djumaa, located in the center of the Seres plain and mainly inhabited by Christian Bulgarians. A big wrestling match was happening just outside the town, and I stopped to watch the action. A circle about thirty yards wide was formed by men, women, and children—Turks, Bulgarians, and plenty of gypsies—all sitting closely packed together around the edge. There was the usual background music from a gypsy band, featuring a drum and a clarinet, which played continuously.
A competitor, stripped to the waist, steps into the ring and walks round with a grand air as he displays his muscular frame to the admiring gaze of the bystanders. Presently his antagonist enters the ring, and both competitors shake hands in a good natured way, and a little laughing and chaffing goes on. They then commence walking round, every now and then turning in to shake hands again, until suddenly one pounces upon the other to get the "catch," and the struggle commences. No kicking is allowed, and the throw must lay the vanquished man upon his back, so that both shoulder-blades touch the ground at the same time. The champion was a burly Bulgarian of herculean strength, when at the invitation of some black-eyed gipsy girls, a fine but slim young fellow of their tribe entered the lists against him; but, although considering his youth he made a gallant struggle, a quick throw laid him sprawling on his back, to the evident chagrin and disappointment of the gipsy women. Their eyes flashed with anger as they now held a hurried consultation, when off started a very pretty girl evidently bound upon some errand. She soon returned with one of the most splendid specimens of humanity I ever saw. If, as is asserted, there were princes and dukes amongst the ancient tribe of gipsies who emigrated to Europe, this must certainly have been a descendant of one of them.[Pg xxiii]
A competitor, shirtless, steps into the ring and walks around confidently, showing off his muscular build to the admiring onlookers. Soon, his opponent enters the ring, and both competitors shake hands in a friendly manner, exchanging a bit of laughter and teasing. They begin to circle each other, occasionally turning to shake hands again, until one suddenly lunges at the other to get the "catch," and the match begins. Kicking is not allowed, and a throw must leave the defeated person on their back, with both shoulder blades touching the ground at the same time. The champion was a strong Bulgarian with incredible strength, when, at the invitation of some dark-eyed gypsy girls, a handsome but slender young man from their tribe stepped up to face him; despite his youth, he put up a brave fight, but a quick throw had him sprawled on his back, to the clear disappointment of the gypsy women. Their eyes flashed with anger as they quickly held a discussion, and then a very pretty girl hurried off, clearly on a mission. She soon returned with one of the finest specimens of humanity I have ever seen. If, as claimed, there were princes and dukes among the ancient tribe of gypsies who moved to Europe, this must surely have been a descendant of one of them.[Pg xxiii]
His fair escort pushed him into the ring with an air of pride and confidence, as much as to say, "Now, you shall see what a gipsy can do." The young man was about twenty-five years of age, and nearly six feet high, with a handsome, aristocratic, and cheery countenance; and as he took off his jacket and handed it to his fair one, and thus stood stripped to the waist, there was a buzz of admiration from the whole crowd. He was slightly made, but all was sinew. Laughingly, and half modestly, he shook his powerful antagonist by the hand, and then the walk round commenced, the young gipsy talking and laughing all the time. It seemed as though neither liked to be the first to begin; when suddenly the Bulgarian turned sharp upon his antagonist, and tried a favourite catch, but quick as lightning the lithe figure of the gipsy eluded the grasp, and a sigh of relief went up from his clan. The excitement was now intense, and the young girl perfectly quivered with nervous anxiety as she watched every movement of her swain. She would have made a splendid picture! They were still walking round, and it seemed as though the struggle would never begin, when, lo! a simultaneous cry went forth from the whole crowd, as the great Bulgarian lay sprawling, and half stunned, upon the ground.
His beautiful partner pushed him into the ring with pride and confidence, as if to say, "Now, you’ll see what a gypsy can do." The young man was about twenty-five years old, nearly six feet tall, with a handsome, aristocratic, and cheerful face. As he took off his jacket and handed it to his partner, standing bare-chested, a buzz of admiration filled the crowd. He was lean but muscular. Laughing and slightly shy, he shook hands with his strong opponent, and then they started circling each other, the young gypsy talking and laughing the whole time. It seemed neither wanted to be the first to strike, when suddenly the Bulgarian lunged at his opponent and attempted a favorite move, but the agile figure of the gypsy dodged it like lightning, prompting a collective sigh of relief from his group. The tension was palpable, and the young girl watched her partner’s every move, quivering with nervous excitement. She would have made a stunning picture! They were still circling each other, and it looked like the fight would never start, when suddenly, a unified cry erupted from the crowd as the big Bulgarian fell, sprawling and half-dazed, on the ground.
The movements of the gipsy had been so quick, that it was impossible to say how the throw was done, but the Bulgarian was turned almost a somersault in the air, and came down with a heavy thud. The young champion shook him by the hand, lifted the heavy man high into the air, and then set him on his feet. The face of the young girl, as she handed back her hero his jacket, was pleasant to look upon. Lucky man! As she took him by the hand, and led him away to wherever he came from, I began to think there might be a worse fate than being a gipsy....
The gipsy's movements were so quick that it was impossible to see how the throw was made, but the Bulgarian flipped almost like a somersault in the air and landed with a heavy thud. The young champion shook his hand, lifted the heavy man high into the air, and then set him back on his feet. The young girl's face, as she handed her hero his jacket, was lovely to see. What a lucky guy! As she took his hand and led him away to wherever he came from, I started to think there might be a worse fate than being a gipsy....
I was so attracted by the wrestling scene at Barakli-Djumaa, that I lost much time, and had to push on quickly, in order that we might reach a khan, perched up in a small village amongst the mountains which lay between us and Salonica.
I was so drawn in by the wrestling scene at Barakli-Djumaa that I lost track of time and had to rush ahead so we could get to a khan located in a small village nestled in the mountains between us and Salonica.
OLD ENGLISH WRESTLING.
Our acquaintance or familiarity with Old English wrestling is, as may be surmised, circumscribed. We have therefore endeavoured, in part, to introduce the southern ring in the introductory chapter. In carrying out the attempt, considerable and important assistance has been derived from having the benefit of referring to a rare and curious work by Sir Thomas Parkyns, a distinguished wrestler and writer in the early part of the eighteenth century. According to Dr. Deering, in his History of Nottingham, a copy of Sir Thomas's work was forwarded to His Majesty George I., with a manuscript dedication. Sir Thomas further intimates: "I invite all Persons, however Dignifi'd or Distinguish'd, to read my Book." So say we,—for a more thorough-going and candid book we do not know; a book containing many curious home-thrusts and quaint sayings, bearing upon the art and mystery of wrestling. We can fully endorse the words of the Nottinghamshire baronet, when he says: "For my own part, I transcribe after no Man, having practical Experience for my Guide in this whole Art, and intirely rely on Observations made with the utmost Accuracy."[Pg xxv]
Our knowledge of Old English wrestling is, as you might guess, limited. That's why we’ve tried to introduce the southern ring in the opening chapter. In doing so, we've gained valuable insights from a rare and interesting work by Sir Thomas Parkyns, an accomplished wrestler and writer from the early eighteenth century. According to Dr. Deering in his History of Nottingham, a copy of Sir Thomas's work was sent to His Majesty George I, along with a handwritten dedication. Sir Thomas also mentions: "I invite all Persons, however Dignifi'd or Distinguish'd, to read my Book." We echo this sentiment—because we don’t know of a more comprehensive and honest book; one that includes many interesting personal anecdotes and unique expressions regarding the art and skills of wrestling. We completely support the words of the Nottinghamshire baronet when he states: "For my own part, I transcribe after no Man, having practical Experience for my Guide in this whole Art, and intirely rely on Observations made with the utmost Accuracy."[Pg xxv]
The art of wrestling in the present day is chiefly confined to the lower classes of the people. This is more especially the case in the south of Lancashire. In the north, yeomen's sons and farmers' sons are often exceedingly clever in the wrestling ring. The sport was, however, more highly esteemed by all classes of the ancients, and made considerable figure among the Olympic games. In the ages of chivalry, too, to wrestle well was accounted one of the accomplishments which a hero ought to possess.
The art of wrestling today is mainly associated with the lower classes. This is especially true in the south of Lancashire. In the north, though, the sons of farmers and yeomen are often quite skilled in the wrestling ring. However, in ancient times, the sport was respected across all social classes and was a significant part of the Olympic games. During the chivalric ages, being good at wrestling was considered one of the essential skills a hero should have.
The inhabitants of Cornwall and Devonshire, we are well assured, from time immemorial have been celebrated for their expertness in this pastime, and are universally said to be, in their style, the best wrestlers in the kingdom. To give a Cornish hug, used to be a proverbial expression. "The Cornish," says Fuller, "are masters of the art of wrestling, so that, if the Olympic games were now in fashion, they would come away with the victory. Their hug is a cunning close with their combatants, the fruit whereof is his fair fall or foil at the least." They learned the art at an early period of life, "for you shall hardly find," says Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall, 1602, "an assembly of boys in Devon and Cornwall, where the most untowardly amongst them, will not as readily give you a muster (or trial) of this exercise as you are prone to require it."
The people of Cornwall and Devon have been known for ages for their skill in wrestling and are widely considered the best wrestlers in the country. The phrase "to give a Cornish hug" used to be a common saying. "The Cornish," according to Fuller, "are experts in wrestling, so if the Olympic games were held today, they would likely win." Their hug involves getting close to their opponents, which typically results in a good throw or at least a fall. They start learning this skill at a young age; "you won’t easily find," says Carew in his Survey of Cornwall, 1602, "a group of boys in Devon and Cornwall where even the clumsiest will not eagerly show you a demonstration of this sport when you ask."
"In old times," says Stow (in his Survey of London), "wrestling was more used than has been of later years. In the month of August about the feast of St. Bartholomew,"[Pg xxvi] adds this very accurate historian, "there were divers days spent in wrestling. The Lord Mayor, Aldermen, and Sheriffs being present in a large tent pitched for that purpose near Clerkenwell.... But of late years the wrestling is only practised in the afternoon of St. Bartholomew's day." The ceremony is thus described by a foreign writer, who was an eye-witness of the performance. "When," says he, "the Mayor goes out of the precincts of the city, a sceptre, a sword, and a cap, are borne before him, and he is followed by the principal Aldermen in scarlet gowns with golden chains; and himself and they on horseback. Upon their arrival at the place appointed for that purpose, where a tent is pitched for their reception, the mob begins to wrestle before them two at a time."[3]
"In the past," says Stow (in his Survey of London), "wrestling was more common than it has been in recent years. In August, around the feast of St. Bartholomew,"[Pg xxvi] this precise historian adds, "there were several days dedicated to wrestling. The Lord Mayor, Aldermen, and Sheriffs attended in a large tent set up for the occasion near Clerkenwell.... But in recent years, wrestling is only practiced in the afternoon on St. Bartholomew's day." A foreign writer, who witnessed the event, describes the ceremony this way: "When," he says, "the Mayor exits the city's boundaries, a scepter, sword, and cap are carried in front of him, and the main Aldermen follow in scarlet gowns with golden chains, all on horseback. Upon reaching the designated area, where a tent is set up for them, the crowd begins to wrestle in pairs before them."[3]
[3] Strutt's Sports and Pastimes.
Strutt's Sports and Pastimes.
The following quaint and curious description of the row, and destruction of property after the wrestling, at the "Hospitall of Matilde"—so different from our peacably conducted northern rings—copied literally from Stow's Annals of England, will, we opine, be interesting to our readers.
The following charming and intriguing description of the row and property damage after the wrestling at the "Hospitall of Matilde"—so different from our peacefully managed northern rings—copied literally from Stow's Annals of England, will, we believe, be interesting to our readers.
In the year 1222—Henry the III. reign, on St. James daie,—the citizens of London kept games of defence and wrestling, neare unto the Hospitall of Matilde, where they gotte the masterie of the men of the Suburbes. The Bailiffe of Westminster devising to be revenged, proclaims a game to be at Westminster, upon Lammas day; whereunto the citizens of London repaired; when they had plaid a while the Bailie with the men of the Suberbesses, harnessed themselves and fell to fighting, that the citizens being foullie wounded, were forced to runne into the Citie, where they rang the common Bell, and assembled the Citizens in great numbers; and when the matter was declared everie man wished to revenge the fact. The maior of the citie,[Pg xxvii] being a wise man and a quiet, willed them first to move the Abbot of Westminster of the matter, and if he woulde promise to see amends made, it was sufficient. But a certaine Citizen named Constantine Fitz Arnulph, willed that all Houses of the Abbot and Bayliffe should be pulled doune, which wordes being once spoken, the common people issued out of the Citie, without anie order, and fought a civill battaile, and pulled doune manie houses.
In the year 1222, during the reign of Henry III, on St. James's Day, the citizens of London held games of defense and wrestling near the Hospital of Matilde, where they defeated the men from the suburbs. The Bailiff of Westminster, seeking revenge, announced a game to take place in Westminster on Lammas Day, to which the citizens of London came. After playing for a while, the Bailiff and the men from the suburbs armed themselves and started fighting, leaving the citizens severely wounded and forcing them to retreat into the city. Once there, they rang the common bell and gathered a large crowd of citizens; when the situation was explained, everyone wanted to take action against the incident. The mayor of the city, [Pg xxvii], being a wise and calm man, suggested they first approach the Abbot of Westminster about the issue, and if he promised to make amends, that would be enough. However, a certain citizen named Constantine Fitz Arnulph insisted that all the Abbot's and Bailiff's houses should be torn down. Once those words were spoken, the common people rushed out of the city, without any organization, and fought a civil battle, tearing down many houses.
On March 31st, 1654, the Puritan parliament passed "An Ordinance Prohibiting Cock Matches"—(i.e., cock-fightings)—and likewise issued excommunications against well-nigh all classes of sports and pastimes; nevertheless, we find that Cromwell relaxed the strung bow by times, and indulged himself in witnessing some Hurling and Wrestling matches in Hyde Park, as the following quotation from the Commonwealth newspaper, The Moderate Intelligencer, amply testifies:—
On March 31, 1654, the Puritan parliament passed "An Ordinance Prohibiting Cock Matches"—meaning cock-fighting—and also issued bans against almost all kinds of sports and leisure activities. However, it turns out that Cromwell occasionally loosened up and enjoyed watching some hurling and wrestling matches in Hyde Park, as the following quote from the Commonwealth newspaper, The Moderate Intelligencer, clearly shows:—
Hyde-Park, May 1, [1654.] This day there was a hurling of a great ball, by fifty Cornish gentlemen on the one side, and fifty on the other: one party played in red caps and the other in white. There was present His Highness the Lord Protector, many of his privy council, and divers eminent gentlemen, to whose view was presented great agility of body and most neat and exquisite wrestling at every meeting of one with the other, which was ordered with such dexterity, that it was to show more the strength, vigour, and nimbleness of their bodies, than to endanger their persons. The ball they played with was silver, and designed for the party that won the goal.
Hyde Park, May 1, [1654.] Today, there was a game of ball played by fifty gentlemen from Cornwall on one side and fifty on the other. One team wore red caps and the other wore white. Present were The Lord Protector, many of his privy council, and various distinguished gentlemen, who witnessed great physical agility and impressive wrestling during each matchup, which was executed so skillfully that it highlighted their strength, agility, and quickness rather than putting anyone at risk. The ball they played with was made of silver and awarded to the team that scored the goal.
The same newspaper continues: This day was more observed by people's going a maying than for divers years past, and indeed much sin committed by wicked meetings with fiddlers, drunkenness, ribaldry, and the like: great[Pg xxviii] resort came to Hyde-Park, many hundred of rich coaches, and gallants in rich attire, but most shameful powdered-hair men, and painted and spotted women; some men played with a silver ball, and some took other recreation.
The same newspaper goes on: This day was celebrated more by people going out to maying than in many years past, and indeed, a lot of sin was committed with wicked gatherings featuring fiddlers, drunkenness, and lewdness: a huge[Pg xxviii] crowd flocked to Hyde Park, with hundreds of lavish coaches and well-dressed gentlemen, but mostly shameful men with powdered hair and women who were painted and spotted; some men played with a silver ball while others engaged in different activities.
Later on John Evelyn's Diary furnishes us with a view of wrestling for fabulous sums. We think a hundred pounds, given at a meeting in the present day, a large and tempting amount. The following, however, taking into consideration the value of money upwards of two hundred years ago, does seem astounding: "1669—19 Feb.—I saw a comedy acted at Court. In the afternoon, I saw a wrestling match for £1000, in St. James Park, before His Majesty, a world of lords and other spectators; 'twixt the Western and Northern men; Mr. Secretary Morice and Lo. Gerard being the Judges. The Western Men won. Many great sums were betted."
Later on, John Evelyn's Diary gives us a glimpse of wrestling for huge amounts of money. Nowadays, we consider a hundred pounds, offered at an event, to be a significant and appealing amount. However, when we think about the value of money over two hundred years ago, this account is quite remarkable: "1669—19 Feb.—I saw a comedy performed at Court. In the afternoon, I witnessed a wrestling match for £1000, in St. James Park, before His Majesty, a multitude of lords and other spectators; between the Western and Northern men; Mr. Secretary Morice and Lord Gerard were the Judges. The Western Men triumphed. Many large bets were placed."
After the foregoing brief notice of ancient wrestling, we shall proceed to crave the reader's attention to a similar pastime after the style practised in the counties of Devon and Cornwall. In doing so, we are fortunately enabled to gather important information from a rare and interesting old book, by Sir Thomas Parkyns, previously referred to, and first published in the year 1713. This work was held in such high estimation, that in 1727, a third edition had to be printed; and as the circulation would, in a great measure, be confined to the southern parts of the kingdom, such a rapid and[Pg xxix] numerous sale must be taken to indicate extraordinary popularity. It will be gathered, the manner of wrestling differs materially from the scientific, manly, back-hold Cumbrian method. The space, however, devoted to the "Cornish Hugg," even in a work professedly devoted to northern sports, will it is confidently presumed prove acceptable, particularly to readers who admire the "Art of Wrestling," which the Nottinghamshire baronet designates as "most Useful and Diverting to Mankind," and "Diverting, Healthful Studies and Exercises." Such are the means by which he avers "You will restore Posterity, to the Vigour, Activity, and Health of their Ancestors; and the setting up of one Palæstra in every Town, will be the pulling down of treble its Number of Apothecaries' Shops."
After the brief overview of ancient wrestling, we’ll turn the reader’s attention to a similar sport as practiced in the counties of Devon and Cornwall. Fortunately, we can gather important information from a rare and interesting old book by Sir Thomas Parkyns, mentioned earlier, which was first published in 1713. This work was so highly regarded that a third edition had to be printed in 1727; given that its distribution was mostly limited to the southern parts of the country, such a quick and[Pg xxix] large sale indicates extraordinary popularity. It will be noted that the style of wrestling is quite different from the scientific and robust back-hold method used in Cumbria. However, the space dedicated to the "Cornish Hugg," even in a book primarily focused on northern sports, is expected to be well-received, especially by readers who appreciate the "Art of Wrestling," which the Nottinghamshire baronet describes as "most Useful and Diverting to Mankind" and as "Diverting, Healthful Studies and Exercises." These are the means he claims will "restore Posterity to the Vigour, Activity, and Health of their Ancestors; and establishing one Palæstra in every Town will be the downfall of three times its number of Apothecaries' Shops."
By sports that build resilience and by bold action,
And were they, by now, used to exercising,
And all their efforts were for the prize of virtue.
Man against Man would not fight for power,
No desire for wealth would Hugg a personal goal,
Nor each would wrestle to replace his friend.
Not content with this glowing eulogium on a sport long dear to Cumberland and Westmorland, and as emphatic as any ever uttered on the Swifts at Carlisle, the enthusiastic baronet goes on to say:—
Not satisfied with this glowing praise for a sport that's been cherished in Cumberland and Westmorland, and as strong as any ever spoken about the Swifts at Carlisle, the enthusiastic baronet continues:—
"No doubt but Wrestling, which does not only employ and exercise the Hands, Feet, and all other Parts of human[Pg xxx] Frame, may well be stiled both an Art and Science; however, I will do my endeavour, both Hip and Thigh, that Wrestling shall be no more look'd upon by the Diligent as a Mystery."
"No doubt about it, wrestling, which not only engages and exercises the hands, feet, and all other parts of the human[Pg xxx] body, can rightfully be called both an Art and a Science; however, I will do my best, both Hip and Thigh, to ensure that wrestling is no longer regarded as a mystery by those who are diligent."
Sir Thomas finds "Wrestling was one of the five Olympick Games, and that they oil'd their Bodies, not only to make their Joints more Supple and Plyable; but that their Antagonist might be less capable to take fast hold of them....
Sir Thomas finds "Wrestling was one of the five Olympic Games, and they oiled their bodies, not only to make their joints more flexible and pliable; but so that their opponent might be less able to get a firm grip on them....
"I advise all my Scholars ne'er to Exercise upon a full Stomach, but to take light Liquids of easy Digestion, to support Nature, and maintain Strength only. Whilst at Westminster, I could not learn any Thing, from their Irregular and Rude Certamina, or Struggles; and when I went to Cambridge, I then, as a Spectator, only observ'd the vast Difference betwixt the Norfolk Out-Players and the Cornish-Huggers, and that the latter could throw the other when they pleas'd.... The Use and Application of the Mathematicks here in Wrestling, I owe to Dr. Bathurst, my Tutor, and Sir Isaac Newton, Mathematick Professor, both of Trinity College in Cambridge."
"I advise all my students never to exercise on a full stomach but to have light liquids that are easy to digest to support their bodies and maintain strength. While I was at Westminster, I couldn’t learn anything from their irregular and rough competitions; and when I went to Cambridge, I observed the huge difference between the Norfolk players and the Cornish wrestlers, noting that the latter could easily overpower the former whenever they wanted. I owe my understanding and application of mathematics in wrestling to Dr. Bathurst, my tutor, and Sir Isaac Newton, the mathematics professor, both from Trinity College in Cambridge."
He goes on to say: "I advise you to be no Smatterer, but a thorough-pac'd Wrestler, Perfect and Quick, in breaking and taking all Holds; otherwise whene'er you break a Hold, if you don't proceed sharply to give your Adversary a Fall, according to the several following Paragraphs, you're not better than one engag'd at Sharps, who only parries his Adversary, but does not pursue him with a binding and home Thrust."
He continues: "I recommend that you don’t just know a little, but instead become a skilled wrestler, skilled and quick at breaking and applying all holds. If you break a hold and don’t quickly follow up to take your opponent down, as explained in the following paragraphs, you’re no better than someone who only defends against their opponent without actually attacking them properly."
The following warnings are especially worthy a wrestler's attention: "Whoever would be a compleat Wrestler, must avoid being overtaken in Drink, which very much enervates, or being in a Passion at the sight of his Adversary, or having receiv'd a Fall, in such Cases he's bereav'd of his Senses, not being Master of himself, is less of his Art, but sheweth too much Play, or none at all, or rather pulleth, kicketh, and ventureth beyond all Reason and his Judgment, when himself.
The following warnings are especially important for a wrestler to pay attention to: "Anyone who wants to be a complete wrestler must avoid getting caught up in drinking, which really weakens them, or losing their temper at the sight of their opponent, or after being thrown down. In these situations, they lose their senses, are not in control of themselves, and become less skilled in their art. Instead, they show too much aggression, or none at all, or end up pulling, kicking, and acting beyond all reason and judgment when they are in the ring."
That guy's a fool if he expects anything good,
"From flowing bowls and feverish blood."
He goes on to remark that sticking to these observations will enable a good wrestler to "stand Champion longer for the Country, as appears by my Friend Richard Allen of Hucknall, alias Green, (from his Grandfather, who educated him) who has wore the Bays, and frequently won most Prizes, besides other By-Matches, reign'd Champion of Nottinghamshire, and the Neighbouring Counties for twenty Years at least, and about 8 Months before this was Printed, he Wrestled for a small Prize, where at least twelve Couples were Competitors, and without much Fatigue won it. Whoever understands Wrestling, will ne'er call the Out-Play a safe and secure Play; besides the Inn-Play will sooner secure a Man's Person, when Playing at Sharps, than the Out, which ought to encourage Gentlemen to learn to wrestle."
He goes on to say that following these guidelines will help a good wrestler to "remain the Champion longer for the Country, as seen with my Friend Richard Allen of Hucknall, also known as Green, (thanks to his Grandfather, who trained him) who has worn the crown and frequently won most prizes, along with other side matches. He was the Champion of Nottinghamshire and the neighboring counties for at least twenty years, and about eight months before this was published, he wrestled for a small prize, with at least twelve couples competing, and without much effort, he won it. Anyone who understands wrestling will never consider the Out-Play a safe and secure move; moreover, the Inn-Play will more quickly protect a person's safety when playing for keeps than the Out, which should encourage gentlemen to learn how to wrestle."
In this learning to Wrestle our ingenious author—turned trainer—will "admit no Hereditary Gouts, or Scrofulous Tumours; yet I'll readily accept of Scorbutick Rheumatisms, because the Persons labouring under those Maladies are generally strong and able to undergo the Exercise of Wrestling. I am so curious in my Admission, I'll not hear of one Hipp'd and out of Joint, a Valetudinarian is my Aversion, for I affirm, Martial (Lib. vi. Ep. 54) is in the Right on't, Non est vivere sed valere vita: I receive no Limberhams, no Darling Sucking-Bottles, who must not rise at Midsummer, till eleven of the Clock, and that the Fire has air'd his Room and Cloaths of his Colliquative Sweats, rais'd by high Sauces, and Spicy forc'd Meats, where the Cook does the Office of the Stomach with the Emetick Tea-Table, set out with Bread and Butter for's Breakfast: I'll scarce admit a Sheep-Biter, none but Beef-Eaters will go down with me, who have Robust, Healthy and Sound Bodies. This may serve as a Sketch of that Person fit to make a Wrestler, by him who only desires a Place in your Friendship."[Pg xxxii]
In this guide to Wrestling, our clever author—now a trainer—will "exclude anyone with hereditary issues or scrofulous tumors; however, I'll gladly accept those suffering from scurvy-related rheumatism, because people with those conditions are usually strong and capable of handling the demands of Wrestling. I'm quite particular about who I let in; I won't consider anyone who's limping or out of shape. I have a strong aversion to the chronically ill, as I believe Martial (Lib. vi. Ep. 54) is right when he says, Non est vivere sed valere vita: life should be about being healthy, not just existing. I won't accept anyone delicate, no pampered people who can't get out of bed before eleven on Midsummer's Day until the room is aired out from their sweaty nights, caused by rich foods and spicy dishes, while the cook acts as their stomach with an emetic tea service and offers them bread and butter for breakfast. I would barely accept a scrawny person; only meat-eaters who have strong, healthy, and fit bodies will be suitable for me. This gives you an idea of the type of person fit to become a Wrestler, from someone who simply seeks a place in your friendship." [Pg xxxii]
The baronet's beau ideal of a Wrestler's bodily formation is just such as we like to see in a northern ring. He "must be of a middle Size, Athletic, full-breasted and broad shoulder'd, for Wind and Strength; Brawny-Leg'd and Arm'd, yet clear-limb'd."
The baronet's ideal for a wrestler's physique is just what we want to see in a northern ring. He "must be of medium height, athletic, broad in the chest and shoulders for endurance and strength; muscular in the legs and arms, yet well-defined."
The following rules and regulations are—some of them especially—worthy the consideration of those who are managers in our northern rings, at the present time.
The following rules and regulations—especially some of them—are worth considering for those managing our northern rings right now.
Rules and Conditions, which were to be observ'd and perform'd by all and every Gamester, who Wrestled for a Hat of twenty-two Shillings Price; a free Prize, which was given by Sir Thomas Parkyns of Bunny, Bart., for fifteen Years successively. The Gamesters which were allow'd to Wrestle for the aforesaid Prize, were to have it, if fairly won, according to the following Rules.
Rules and Conditions that every player must follow when competing for a hat worth twenty-two shillings; a free prize given by Sir Thomas Parkyns of Bunny, Bart., for fifteen consecutive years. The players allowed to compete for this prize will receive it if they win it fairly, according to the following rules.
1. The two Gamesters that Wrestle together, shall be fairly chosen by Lot, or Scrutiny, according to the usual Practice.
1. The two players who are competing against each other should be fairly selected by lot or through careful examination, as is the usual practice.
2. The said two Gamesters shall Wrestle till one of them be thrown three Falls, and he that is first thrown three Falls shall go out, and not be allow'd to Wrestle again for this Prize: And it is hereby ordered and agreed, that he who first comes with two Joynts at once to the Ground, (as Joynts are commonly reckon'd in Wrestling) shall be reputed to be thrown a Fall.
2. The two players will wrestle until one of them gets thrown three times, and the first one to be thrown three times will be out and won't be allowed to wrestle again for this prize. It is also agreed that whoever brings two joints to the ground at the same time (as joints are typically counted in wrestling) will be considered to have been thrown once.
3. No Gamester shall hire another to yield to him upon any condition whatsoever; and if any such Practice be discovered, neither of them shall be capable of the Prize.
3. No player shall hire someone else to give up to him under any circumstances; and if such an act is discovered, neither of them shall be eligible for the Prize.
4. But he that stands the longest and is not thrown out by any one, shall have the Prize, provided he does not forfeit his right, by breach of these Rules; if he do, the Gamester that stands the longest, and observes these Rules, shall have it.[Pg xxxiii]
4. But whoever lasts the longest without being knocked out by anyone will win the Prize, as long as they don't lose their right by breaking these Rules; if they do, the player who lasts the longest and follows these Rules will win it.[Pg xxxiii]
5. If any Differences shall happen concerning the Wrestling, they shall be determined by two Men, which shall be chosen by the most Voices of the Gamesters, before they begin to Wrestle; and in case they can't decide such Differences, then they shall be referr'd solely to the Decision of the said Sir Thomas Parkyns as UMPIRE.
5. If any disagreements arise regarding the wrestling, they will be settled by two men chosen by a majority vote of the players before they start wrestling. If they can't come to a decision, the matter will be referred solely to the judgment of Sir Thomas Parkyns as the umpire.
6. He that Wins the Prize and Sells it, shall be uncapable of Wrestling here any more.
6. Anyone who wins the prize and sells it will no longer be allowed to compete here.
7. That none shall have the Prize, that Wrestle with Shoes that have any sort of Nails of Iron or Brass in them.
7. No one shall be awarded the Prize if they wrestle in shoes that have any kind of iron or brass nails in them.
8. He also that Winneth the Prize one Year, shall be Excluded from Wrestling for it the Year following, but the next year after that, viz. the third inclusive the first, he may put in and Wrestle for the Prize again; and ever after that, unless he shall Win a second Prize, and from that time ever after Excluded.
8. Whoever wins the prize one year will be excluded from wrestling for it the following year, but in the year after that, which is the third year after the first, they can enter and wrestle for the prize again. This will continue unless they win a second prize, in which case they will be excluded from that point on.
Sir Thomas Parkyns, Bart, of Bunny Park, Nottinghamshire, the author of the ingenious and singular work before us—from which we have quoted largely—upon the Cornish Hugg, or Inn-Play Wrestling, was a man who did not content himself with a mere theoretical knowledge of the art which he professed mathematically to teach. There was scarcely a sinewy and dangerous problem in his treatise, which he had not worked with his own limbs upon the Nottinghamshire peasantry of 1705—when he was young, lusty, and learned, and could throw a tenant, combat a paradox, quote Martial, or sign a mittimus, with any man of his own age or country. He was, it will be allowed, a skilful wrestler, a subtle disputant, and a fair scholar,[Pg xxxiv] with certain eccentricities which he could afford to indulge in. He passed a very reputable life; doing all the good he could to the peasantry of his neighbourhood, both in body and mind; at once showing how to be strong and enabling them to be happy.
Sir Thomas Parkyns, Bart, of Bunny Park, Nottinghamshire, the author of the clever and unique work we have extensively quoted from—about the Cornish Hugg, or Inn-Play Wrestling—was a man who didn’t just settle for a theoretical understanding of the art he claimed to teach mathematically. There was barely a tough and challenging issue in his treatise that he hadn’t tested with his own body on the Nottinghamshire peasantry in 1705—when he was young, strong, and educated, able to throw a tenant, tackle a paradox, quote Martial, or sign a mittimus, better than anyone from his own generation or region. He was, undoubtedly, a skilled wrestler, a clever debater, and a decent scholar,[Pg xxxiv] with some quirks that he could afford to indulge. He lived a highly respectable life, doing all the good he could for the local peasantry, both physically and mentally; demonstrating how to be strong while helping them find happiness.
Sir Thomas Parkyns was born about the year 1678—whether at his paternal seat, Bunny Park, Nottinghamshire, or in London, we are unable to collect—probably in London, as we find him early at Westminster school, wrestling his way through the classics, under the celebrated Dr. Bushby. The epigrams of Martial appear, first, to have led him to turn serious thoughts towards wrestling—and he does not relish the poet the less for finding that he himself practised this healthy art after his daily prayer and family business.
Sir Thomas Parkyns was born around 1678—whether at his family estate, Bunny Park in Nottinghamshire, or in London, we can't determine—likely in London, since we see him early on at Westminster School, working his way through the classics under the famous Dr. Bushby. The epigrams of Martial seem to have initially sparked his serious interest in wrestling—and he doesn't think any less of the poet for discovering that he himself practiced this healthy activity after his daily prayers and family duties.
From Westminster, Sir Thomas after a due course of little-to-do and Bushby, went to Trinity College, Cambridge, and studied mathematics as we gather afterwards for the chief purpose of making himself an accomplished scientific wrestler. At the then celebrated place of learning, "Students," he says, "even at the Universities, give the Exercise of Wrestling, and lie under a pecuniary Mulct for not appearing in the Summer evenings appointed for that Exercise."
From Westminster, Sir Thomas, after a rather uneventful time with Bushby, went to Trinity College, Cambridge, and studied mathematics, as we later find out, mainly to become an expert scientific wrestler. At that now-famous institution, "Students," he notes, "even at the Universities, engage in Wrestling as an exercise, and face a financial penalty for not showing up on the Summer evenings set aside for that activity."
Happy and long was the life which Sir Thomas led at Bunny Park. A "bold peasantry, its country's pride," by his advice and example grew up gallantly around him. He gave prizes of small value, but[Pg xxxv] large honour, to be wrestled for on sweet midsummer eves upon the green levels of Nottinghamshire, and he never felt so gratified with the scene as when he saw one of his manly tenantry and the evening sun go down together. He himself was no idle patron of these amusements—no delicate and timid superintendent of popular sports, as our modern wealthy men for the most part are; for he never objected to take the most sinewy man by the loins, and try a fall for the gold-laced hat he himself contributed. His servants were all upright, muscular, fine young fellows—civil but sinewy; respectful at the proper hours, but yet capable also at the proper hour of wrestling with Sir Thomas for the mastery; and never so happy or so well approved as when one of them saw his master's two brawny legs going handsomely over his head. Sir Thomas prided himself, indeed, in having his coachman and footman lusty young fellows, that had brought good characters for sobriety from their last places, and had laid him on his spine.[4]
Sir Thomas had a happy and fulfilling life at Bunny Park. A "bold peasantry, its country's pride," grew strong around him thanks to his guidance and example. He awarded small but meaningful prizes to be contested on beautiful midsummer evenings on the green fields of Nottinghamshire, and he felt a special joy when he saw one of his strong tenants and the setting sun together. He wasn't just a passive supporter of these activities—unlike many wealthy men today who tend to be delicate and timid about popular sports—he was always willing to engage personally. He would grab the strongest man around the waist and go toe-to-toe for the gold-laced hat he had provided. His servants were all upright, strong young men—polite but tough; respectful when needed, but ready to wrestle with Sir Thomas for fun as well. They were never happier or more satisfied than when one of them managed to have his master’s two muscular legs flipped over his head. Sir Thomas took pride in having a coachman and footman who were strong young men with good reputations for sobriety from their previous jobs, and who had given him a good challenge.
[4] Retrospective Review.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Review of the Past.
Lord Thomas Manners, who learned the art of Broad-Sword exercise from Sir Thomas Parkyns, thus addresses his master, on May 21st, 1720, from Belvoir:—
Lord Thomas Manners, who learned the art of broad sword fighting from Sir Thomas Parkyns, addresses his master like this, on May 21st, 1720, from Belvoir:—
"Happy is it for us that we have in this effeminate, weak Age of powder'd Essence-Bottles, and Curled Coxcombs, a Person of rough Manners, and a robust Constitution; one that can stand upon his own Legs, after Droves of those modern waxen Things have fallen before him; one that instructs[Pg xxxvi] Englishmen to deserve the Title, and teaches 'em to make their Broad-Swords the Terror of all Europe. Men like you liv'd, when Greece knew her happiest Days. It was a Spirit like your's that instituted and supported the Olympic Games. But when their luxurious Neighbours once taught 'em to sleep till Twelve o' the Day, to pin up their Locks in Papers, to come from the Boxes of their Chariots into the Insides of 'em; to use Almond-Paste, and Rose-Water; in short, to quit Roast-Beef, and Hasty Pudding, for Soups and Ragouts; the Empire of the World was taken from them, and translated to the tough, sinewy Romans; and when they ceas'd to merit these Epithets, their Eagle drooped her Wings, and the Brawny Britons were the Favourites of Mars."
"Isn’t it great that in this delicate, weak age of scented bottles and stylish peacocks, we have a person with a tough demeanor and a strong constitution? Someone who can stand on his own two feet after a bunch of those modern softies have fallen before him; someone who teaches Englishmen how to earn the title and shows them how to make their broadswords the fear of all Europe. Men like you lived when Greece enjoyed her best days. It was a spirit like yours that founded and supported the Olympic Games. But when their indulgent neighbors taught them to sleep until noon, to pin up their hair in curlers, to step down from their chariots into their carriages, to use almond paste and rose water; in short, to give up roast beef and hasty pudding for soups and elaborate dishes, the empire of the world was taken from them and handed over to the tough, sturdy Romans; and when they stopped deserving these titles, their eagle drooped its wings, and the strong Britons became the favorites of Mars."
A fitting conclusion to the preceding notice of the much esteemed Bunny Park baronet, will be come to by bestowing a passing notice on the monumental memorial erected to his memory, in Broadmore church, Nottinghamshire. The "ruling passion" is made apparent, even after death had given Sir Thomas the last "Hugg." On one side of the monument he is represented in wrestling attitude; on another he appears thrown a back fall by Time. The following is a free translation of the Latin inscription:—
A suitable conclusion to the previous notice of the highly regarded Bunny Park baronet can be found by briefly mentioning the impressive memorial built in his honor at Broadmore Church, Nottinghamshire. His "ruling passion" is evident even after death has given Sir Thomas the final "Hugg." On one side of the monument, he is depicted in a wrestling stance; on the other, he seems to be thrown back by Time. The following is a free translation of the Latin inscription:—
The greatest wrestler on the British coast; His shaky arm put down each brave opponent,
In feats of strength unmatched by anyone but you; Until rising up at the last trumpet's call,
"Whoever conquers you will have conquered everything."
The inscription further depicts him as an estimable landlord; for it is recorded on the tablet, that with[Pg xxxvii] his wife's fortune he purchased estates, and erected for the tenants new farm houses.
The inscription also describes him as a respected landlord; it states on the tablet that with[Pg xxxvii] his wife's fortune, he bought estates and built new farmhouses for the tenants.
Sir Thomas Parkyns died in 1751.
Sir Thomas Parkyns passed away in 1751.
In his will there is bequeathed a guinea a year to be wrestled for every midsummer day at Broadmore.
In his will, he left a guinea a year to be competed for every midsummer day at Broadmore.
We venture to surmise that our north country readers—more especially those interested in the sport half a century ago—will be struck with a similarity in the wrestling career and character of Sir Thomas Parkyns, and one of the great ornaments and enthusiastic advocates of the northern ring, namely, Professor Wilson. To us it appears there is a striking similitude. One, like the other, ranks amongst the cleverest and most scientific in their different modes of wrestling; one, like the other, had about the same social standing; one, like the other, somewhat eccentric in early life. One delighted with encouraging and upholding his favourite amusement in Bunny Park; the other happy when he could get together a goodly muster of athletes from the villages, the valleys, and mountain sides of the Lake district, at Bowness, Low Wood, or Ambleside—all within easy walking distance of Elleray, his beautifully situate Windermere mansion.[Pg xxxviii]
We think our northern readers—especially those who were into the sport fifty years ago—will notice a similarity between the wrestling careers and personalities of Sir Thomas Parkyns and one of the great figures and passionate supporters of northern wrestling, Professor Wilson. To us, there’s a clear resemblance. Both are regarded as among the smartest and most skilled in their respective styles of wrestling; both had similar social standing; and both were a bit eccentric in their younger days. One enjoyed promoting and supporting his favorite sport at Bunny Park; the other was pleased to gather a good group of athletes from the villages, valleys, and mountains of the Lake District at Bowness, Low Wood, or Ambleside—all within a short walk from Elleray, his beautifully located mansion by Windermere.[Pg xxxviii]
WRESTLING IN SCOTLAND.
In the year 1827, a society styled the "Saint Ronan's Border Club," was established at Innerleithen, near Peebles, the object of which was to revive the old martial spirit of the Borders, to encourage the practice of out-door sports and pastimes, and to yield amusement to the visitors of this sequestered watering place. Lockhart, in his life of Sir Walter Scott, (after giving an account of the publication of the novel of St. Ronan's Well, in 1823,) thus proceeds to describe the establishment of the annual gathering at Innerleithen:—
In 1827, a group called the "Saint Ronan's Border Club" was founded in Innerleithen, near Peebles. Its aim was to revive the old fighting spirit of the Borders, promote outdoor sports and leisure activities, and provide entertainment for visitors to this quiet resort. Lockhart, in his biography of Sir Walter Scott, (after describing the publication of the novel St. Ronan's Well in 1823,) goes on to explain the creation of the annual gathering in Innerleithen:—
Among other consequences of the revived fame of the place, a yearly festival was instituted for the celebration of The St. Ronan's Border Games. A club of Bowmen of the Border, arrayed in doublets of Lincoln green, with broad blue bonnets, and having the Ettrick Shepherd for Captain, assumed the principal management of this exhibition; and Sir Walter was well pleased to be enrolled among them, and during several years was a regular attendant, both on the Meadow, where (besides archery) leaping, racing, wrestling, stone-heaving, and hammer-throwing, went on opposite to the noble old Castle of Traquair, and at the subsequent banquet, where Hogg, in full costume, always presided as master of the ceremonies. In fact, a gayer spectacle than that of the St. Ronan's Games, in those days, could not well have been desired. The Shepherd, even when on the verge[Pg xxxix] of threescore, exerted himself lustily in the field, and seldom failed to carry off some of the prizes, to the astonishment of his vanquished juniors; and the bon-vivants of Edinburgh mustered strong among the gentry and yeomanry of Tweeddale to see him afterwards in his glory filling the president's chair with eminent success, and commonly supported on this—which was in fact the grandest evening of his year—by Sir Walter Scott, Professor Wilson, Sir Adam Ferguson, and Peter Robertson.
Among other results of the revived popularity of the area, a yearly festival was established to celebrate The St. Ronan's Border Games. A club called Bowmen of the Border, dressed in Lincoln green doublets and broad blue bonnets, with the Ettrick Shepherd as their Captain, took on the main organization of this event. Sir Walter was happy to join them and was a regular attendee for several years, both on the Meadow, where (along with archery) there were activities like leaping, racing, wrestling, stone-throwing, and hammer-throwing taking place in front of the grand old Castle of Traquair, and at the banquet afterward, where Hogg, in full costume, always served as the master of ceremonies. In fact, there couldn’t have been a more vibrant spectacle than the St. Ronan's Games back then. Even when nearing sixty, the Shepherd worked hard in the field and often managed to win some of the prizes, surprising his younger competitors. The bon-vivants of Edinburgh came in strong numbers among the gentry and yeomanry of Tweeddale to see him shine in his role as president with notable success, usually supported on this—which was truly the highlight of his year—by Sir Walter Scott, Professor Wilson, Sir Adam Ferguson, and Peter Robertson.
The Earl of Traquair was patron of the club, and among the members not mentioned by Lockhart, occur the names of the Duke of Buccleuch, Lord Napier, Robert Gladstone of Liverpool, William Blackwood, James Ballantyne, and Adam Wilson, captain of the Six-Feet Club.[5] At a later date, Glassford Bell, sheriff of Lanarkshire, took great interest in these sports.
The Earl of Traquair was the club's patron, and among the members not listed by Lockhart are the Duke of Buccleuch, Lord Napier, Robert Gladstone of Liverpool, William Blackwood, James Ballantyne, and Adam Wilson, captain of the Six-Feet Club.[5] Later on, Glassford Bell, the sheriff of Lanarkshire, became very interested in these sports.
The games continued to be celebrated yearly in the early autumn, and lasted two days, the second day being mostly devoted to archery. Among the various athletes who entered the lists, the following are probably the most noteworthy. Professor Wilson (Christopher North,) threw the hammer; James Hogg tried his hand at the bow and the rifle, but yet—in despite of Lockhart's praise—the Shepherd did more doughty deeds with the grey-goose quill than with either of those weapons. Robert Bell, from Jed Water, was the champion[Pg xl] "putter" of the stone, and could have been matched against any man in the three kingdoms, in throwing the sixteen or twenty-one pound ball—he upon his knees, and his opponent on his feet. An advertisement appeared in a leading newspaper, to back him for £100 against all comers, the challenge to hold good for twelve months, but there was no one to take it up. The Harper brothers, farmers near Innerleithen, held several prizes for throwing the hammer; and Leyden of Denholme, the champion leaper, could spring thirty-two feet, at three standing leaps, including the backward and forward leaps over the same ground.
The games continued to be celebrated every year in early autumn and lasted two days, with the second day mostly focused on archery. Among the various athletes who participated, the following are probably the most notable. Professor Wilson (Christopher North) threw the hammer; James Hogg tried his hand at the bow and the rifle, but despite Lockhart's praise, the Shepherd achieved more impressive feats with the grey-goose quill than with either of those weapons. Robert Bell, from Jed Water, was the champion "putter" of the stone and could have competed against anyone in the three kingdoms in throwing the sixteen or twenty-one pound ball—he on his knees, and his opponent on their feet. An advertisement appeared in a leading newspaper, backing him for £100 against all challengers, the challenge to remain valid for twelve months, but no one took it up. The Harper brothers, farmers near Innerleithen, held several prizes for throwing the hammer; and Leyden of Denholme, the champion leaper, could jump thirty-two feet in three standing leaps, which included both backward and forward jumps over the same distance.
The first competition was held at Innerleithen on the 26th of September, 1827; and among other prizes competed for, the Six-Feet Club of Edinburgh gave a silver medal to the best wrestler in the back-hold style, as practised in Cumberland and Westmorland. The introduction of this mode of wrestling into Scotland, may probably be attributed to the great interest which Professor Wilson took in the formation of these games. The prize in 1827, was gained by George Scougal, a native of Innerleithen. On one side of the medal was the following inscription:—
The first competition took place in Innerleithen on September 26, 1827, and among the various prizes contested, the Six-Feet Club of Edinburgh awarded a silver medal to the best wrestler in the back-hold style, as practiced in Cumberland and Westmorland. The introduction of this wrestling style to Scotland can likely be credited to the strong interest Professor Wilson had in establishing these games. The prize in 1827 was won by George Scougal, who was from Innerleithen. One side of the medal had the following inscription:—
"Presented by the Six-Feet Club, to the St. Ronan's Border Club, to be awarded to the best Wrestler, at their first Gymnastic Competition, at Innerleithen, 26th September, 1827."
"Presented by the Six-Feet Club to the St. Ronan's Border Club to be awarded to the best wrestler at their first gymnastics competition in Innerleithen on September 26, 1827."
And on the reverse side, the following quotation from Waller:—
And on the other side, the following quote from Waller:—
A flock or herd might have led: The one who conquered the world had been But the best wrestler in the game.
Scougal carried off, also, the head prize for Wrestling, at the St. Ronan's Games, for the years 1828 and 1829. After performing these feats, he was "outlawed"—that is, he was excluded from contending again in the same arena, for the three years which followed. When past the prime of life, he was induced to enter the wrestling ring again, which he very unwillingly did, after much persuasion, and once more succeeded in bearing off first honours.
Scougal also won the top prize for Wrestling at the St. Ronan's Games in 1828 and 1829. After these accomplishments, he was "outlawed," meaning he couldn't compete again in that same venue for the next three years. Later in life, he was persuaded to step back into the wrestling ring, which he did very reluctantly after a lot of urging, and once again he succeeded in claiming first honors.
In his day, Scougal was looked upon as the champion wrestler on the Scottish side of the Borders. At the St. Ronan's Games, he gained six medals for wrestling and throwing the hammer; and, likewise, a considerable number of trophies at other local meetings. A stout massive built man, he stood five feet eleven inches high, and weighed from fifteen to sixteen stones. With little or no knowledge of scientific wrestling, he nevertheless proved more than a match for all comers, by the herculean amount of power he possessed in the shoulders and arms.[Pg xlii]
In his time, Scougal was regarded as the top wrestler on the Scottish side of the Borders. At the St. Ronan's Games, he won six medals for wrestling and throwing the hammer, as well as a number of trophies at other local competitions. A solidly built man, he stood five feet eleven inches tall and weighed between fifteen and sixteen stones. Despite having little or no knowledge of technical wrestling, he was still more than a match for anyone who challenged him, thanks to the incredible strength he had in his shoulders and arms.[Pg xlii]
His usual mode of attack was to gather an opponent well to his breast, and then by sheer strength keep him there until a favourable opportunity presented itself to rush him upon his back. When excited or ruffled in temper, he gripped his man quickly and firmly, and then, in spite of all struggles or clicks, threw him over his hip. These movements were the nearest approach to science known to Scougal.
His typical strategy was to pull an opponent close to him and then, using pure strength, hold him there until the right moment came to throw him onto his back. When he was angry or agitated, he would grab hold of his opponent swiftly and tightly, and then, despite any struggles or resistance, flip him over his hip. These actions were the closest thing to technique that Scougal understood.
Scougal was a butcher by trade, and is thus referred to in the Noctes Ambrosiana, in the Shepherd's parlance: "Geordie Scougal slauchered a beast last market day at Innerleithen, and his meat's aye prime." On one occasion, he actually felled a bullock with a blow from his fist; and in the smithy, which adjoined his slaughter-house, he not unfrequently exhibited feats of surpassing strength, one of which was to lift a waggon axle and two wheels, with a heavy man seated at each end of the axle. His skill in throwing the hammer was well known, and during his early manhood he carried off most of the leading prizes. At several meetings, the Harpers came into competition with him, but never approached any nearer than second to the dual Border champion of wrestling and throwing the hammer. Old people, who remember Scougal's earliest efforts, describe him as a veritable Goliath of Gath in strength, but—unless unduly excited—as gentle as a woman in manner and bearing.[Pg xliii]
Scougal was a butcher by trade, and that's how he's mentioned in the Noctes Ambrosiana, using the language of the Shepherd: "Geordie Scougal slaughtered a beast last market day at Innerleithen, and his meat's always top-notch." Once, he even knocked down a bullock with a single punch; and in the smithy next to his slaughterhouse, he often showed off incredible strength, like lifting a wagon axle with two wheels, with a heavy man sitting at each end of the axle. His hammer-throwing skills were well known, and during his younger years, he won most of the top prizes. At several events, the Harpers competed against him, but they never got closer than second to the dual Border champion of wrestling and hammer throwing. Older folks who remember Scougal's early days describe him as a true Goliath of Gath in strength, but—unless overly agitated—he was as gentle as a woman in demeanor and behavior.[Pg xliii]
After Scougal's three years had elapsed, Robert Michie of Hawick, came to the fore as amateur wrestler. Michie took the belt at St. Ronan's, and kept it about two years. He was present at most of the gymnastic gatherings on the Borders, and carried off many prizes for wrestling and hammer throwing. At the Hawick Border Games in 1831, he threw Thomas Emmerson, from the neighbourhood of Carlisle,[6] after an exciting contest of some duration. His hammer throwing at St. Ronan's was inimitable, and has been described by the Ettrick Shepherd in the "Bridal of Polmood."
After three years had passed since Scougal's time, Robert Michie from Hawick emerged as an amateur wrestler. Michie won the belt at St. Ronan's and held onto it for about two years. He attended most of the gymnastic events in the Borders and won many prizes for wrestling and hammer throwing. At the Hawick Border Games in 1831, he threw Thomas Emmerson, who was from the Carlisle area, after an exciting match that lasted quite a while. His hammer throwing at St. Ronan's was unmatched and has been described by the Ettrick Shepherd in the "Bridal of Polmood."
[6] Emmerson was a powerful built man, a mason by trade, who wrestled for several years in the Carlisle and other rings, with moderate success. He won the head prize at Hawick in 1835.
[6] Emmerson was a strong, well-built man who worked as a mason and wrestled for several years in Carlisle and other venues, achieving moderate success. He won the top prize in Hawick in 1835.
Michie is introduced anachronically into the "Royal Bridal," in Wilson's Tales of the Borders, after the following fashion:—
Michie is introduced out of order in the "Royal Bridal," in Wilson's Tales of the Borders, like this:—
At a distance from the pavilion,... was a crowd composed of some seven or eight hundred peasantry engaged in and witnessing the athletic games of the Borders. Among the competitors was one called Meikle Robin, or Robin Meikle. He was strength personified. His stature exceeded six feet; his shoulders were broad, his chest round, his limbs well and strongly put together. He was a man of prodigious bone and sinews. At throwing the hammer, at putting the stone, no man could stand before him. He distanced all who came against him, and, while he did so, he seemed to put forth not half his strength, while his skill appeared equal to the power of his arm.
At some distance from the pavilion, there was a crowd of about seven or eight hundred villagers watching the athletic games of the Borders. Among the competitors was a guy known as Meikle Robin, or Robin Meikle. He was the embodiment of strength. He stood over six feet tall, with broad shoulders, a rounded chest, and strong, well-built limbs. He was a man of incredible bone and muscle. In events like hammer throwing and shot putting, no one could beat him. He outperformed everyone who challenged him, and it looked like he wasn't even using all his strength; his skill matched the power of his arm.
The following notice of the wrestling at Saint Ronan's, for 1831, is copied from the Edinburgh Literary Journal:—
The following notice of the wrestling at Saint Ronan's for 1831 is taken from the Edinburgh Literary Journal:—
[Pg xliv]Wrestling is not a Scotch game, as will be conceded by every one who has been present at the Carlisle and Saint Ronan's games. There is strength enough among our peasantry, but it is the ore—it has never been moulded for a practical purpose. Men came forward on this occasion, who never would have dreamed of thrusting their noses into an English ring; and they set to work in a slovenly unhandsome way—some of them armed cap-à-piè—hat, coat, and shoes. Still, amid the motley crew you might recognise men who knew both how to seize and to wield their antagonists. The art only needs encouragement; and we trust next meeting will witness a better turn-out.
[Pg xliv]Wrestling isn't just a Scottish game, as anyone who has attended the games in Carlisle and Saint Ronan's would agree. There's plenty of strength among our rural folks, but it's raw—it hasn't been shaped for a practical use. On this occasion, men showed up who would never consider stepping into an English ring; they got to work in a careless and unrefined manner—some of them fully dressed—hat, coat, and shoes. Yet, among the diverse group, you could spot men who knew how to grab and handle their opponents. The sport just needs a little encouragement; and we hope the next meeting will see a better turnout.
There were other local athletes, who figured in the ring at Saint Ronan's, almost a match for Scougal. George Best of Yarrow, tailor, possessed far more science than the Innerleithen butcher, and was the holder of several prizes. Best, likewise, finds a niche in the Noctes Ambrosiana of October, 1828, where the Shepherd is made to exclaim:—"Tibbie's married. The tailor carried her aff frae them a'—the flyin' tailor o' Ettrick, sir—him that can do fifteen yards, at hap-step-and-loup, back and forward on level grun'—stood second ae year in the ring at Carlisle—can put a stane within a foot o' Jedburgh Bell himsell, and fling the hammer neist best ower a' the border to Geordie Scougal o' Innerleithen."
There were other local athletes who competed in the ring at Saint Ronan's, almost matching Scougal. George Best from Yarrow, a tailor, had much more skill than the butcher from Innerleithen and held several prizes. Best is also mentioned in the Noctes Ambrosiana from October 1828, where the Shepherd remarks: "Tibbie's married. The tailor took her away from them all—the flying tailor of Ettrick, sir—he can cover fifteen yards, at hap-step-and-loup, back and forth on level ground—he came in second one year in the ring at Carlisle—can throw a stone within a foot of Jedburgh Bell himself, and toss the hammer better than anyone else across the border except Geordie Scougal from Innerleithen."
In which year of grace, we wonder, did Best stand second in the Carlisle ring? Wilson's memory must have proved treacherous when he penned this sentence. At all events, if Best did wrestle second,[Pg xlv] "ae year in the ring at Carlisle," it must have been for some minor prize, long since forgotten.
In what year, we wonder, did Best come in second in the Carlisle ring? Wilson's memory must have failed him when he wrote this sentence. Anyway, if Best did wrestle second,[Pg xlv] "a year in the ring at Carlisle," it must have been for some minor prize, long since forgotten.
Abraham Clark of Calzie, farmer, a man of powerful frame, entered the ring after Scougal was "outlawed," and did some noteworthy feats.
Abraham Clark of Calzie, a farmer with a strong build, stepped into the ring after Scougal was disqualified and performed some impressive acts.
Another man, also remembered as a prize taker in the ring at Saint Ronan's, was Walter Scott of Selkirk, carrier.
Another man, also known for his success in the ring at Saint Ronan's, was Walter Scott of Selkirk, a carrier.
At Miles End, in Northumberland, athletic games were kept up until recently. Young men from both sides of the Borders entered keenly into these contests; and one noteworthy peculiarity of them was, that of keeping up the old national characteristic of Englishmen being pitted against Scotchmen, and Scotchmen against Englishmen. This mode of contesting was the means of producing many splendid feats of agility and prowess, but was apt to degenerate into mere exhibitions of warm blood, which too frequently ended in blows being exchanged by the rival combatants. Remnants of these contests may be witnessed to this day, at the annual fair at Stagshawbank, between the shepherds from the Reed, Liddle, Coquet, and Tyne, and those from the Slitrig, Jed, Oxmoor, Kail, and Teviot. Wrestling was always a leading sport at these gatherings; single-stick, tilting, leaping, and foot-racing, were also practised; and hence the devotion shown to these and similar athletic pastimes by the sturdy race of people living on both sides of the Cheviots.[Pg xlvi]
At Miles End in Northumberland, athletic games continued until recently. Young men from both sides of the Borders eagerly participated in these contests, and one notable feature was the tradition of having Englishmen compete against Scotsmen and vice versa. This competitive style led to many impressive displays of agility and skill but often turned into simple displays of aggression, which too often resulted in fights breaking out between the rival competitors. You can still see remnants of these competitions today at the annual fair in Stagshawbank, where shepherds from the Reed, Liddle, Coquet, and Tyne face off against those from Slitrig, Jed, Oxmoor, Kail, and Teviot. Wrestling was always a popular sport at these events, along with single-stick, tilting, leaping, and foot racing, which explains the enthusiasm for these and similar athletic activities among the strong people living on both sides of the Cheviots.[Pg xlvi]
IRISH WRESTLING.
The "collar and elbow" is the national style of wrestling in Ireland—that is, to take hold of an opponent's collar with one hand, and his elbow with the other. The fall is won if an opponent touches the ground with his hand, knee, back, or side, as in the Cumberland and Westmorland style.
The "collar and elbow" is Ireland's national wrestling style—meaning you grab an opponent's collar with one hand and their elbow with the other. You win the fall if your opponent touches the ground with their hand, knee, back, or side, similar to the Cumberland and Westmorland style.
A wrestling match was witnessed in Phœnix Park, Dublin, in the autumn of 1876, which may serve to illustrate to some extent the manner of proceeding. A ring was formed, around which seven or eight thousand people gathered, and two coats laid in the centre of the ring. Presently a wrestler enters, and dons one of the coats, which was a challenge for any man to take up the other coat. Another wrestler shortly after enters, and then, when due preliminaries are gone through, the tussle commenced in earnest. But how it proceeded, or how it ended—whether the struggle was an arduous one, or the victory an easy one—our informant could not tell.
A wrestling match took place in Phoenix Park, Dublin, in the fall of 1876, which can help illustrate the process. A ring was formed, and around it gathered about seven or eight thousand people, with two coats laid out in the center. Soon, a wrestler entered and put on one of the coats, which served as a challenge for anyone to take up the other coat. Shortly after, another wrestler entered, and once the necessary preliminaries were completed, the match began. However, our source couldn't tell how it went or how it ended—whether it was a tough struggle or an easy win.
At the termination of the Cumberland and Westmorland wrestling held at the British Lion, Redcross Street, London, on August 21st, 1844, one Kelly, an Irishman, challenged any native of either of the[Pg xlvii] above counties, to wrestle for a sovereign, in the collar and elbow style, the gainer of the first three falls, out of five, to be the winner. This offer was accepted by Edward Stainton, a native of Westmorland. And after three-quarters of an hour's good play, Stainton had floored his man three times in succession. Kelly was second in the leaping match at the same sports.
At the end of the Cumberland and Westmorland wrestling event held at the British Lion, Redcross Street, London, on August 21st, 1844, an Irishman named Kelly challenged any local from either of the[Pg xlvii] two counties to a wrestling match for a sovereign, using the collar and elbow style, with the first to win three out of five falls being declared the winner. Edward Stainton, a native of Westmorland, accepted the challenge. After a strong match lasting about three-quarters of an hour, Stainton successfully pinned Kelly three times in a row. Kelly also placed second in the leaping match at the same event.
[Note.—We regret exceedingly the great paucity of our information on the subject of Irish Wrestling. Enquiries were made in many and various ways, without success. Any information respecting two or three of the representative wrestlers of the Green Isle, addressed to the local publishers, will be very acceptable.]
[Note.—We deeply regret the lack of information about Irish Wrestling. We tried various ways to get details, but unfortunately, we had no luck. Any information about two or three of the standout wrestlers from Ireland sent to the local publishers would be greatly appreciated.]

CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORLAND WRESTLING.
Good friends everyone; Wrestlers from Westmorland,
Strong guys and tall: Those who are cast today,
Rise more alert and happy,
Next year, put on the play,
Good friends all.

Wrestling, as a matter of course, occupies a prominent position in our review of Northern Pastimes, more especially from the commencement to the end of the time to which our notices extend. Some of the other sports are now remembered only as illustrating the habits of a byegone period. In this last are to be classed Bull-baiting and Cock-fighting: condemned now as cruel and torturing by all classes, but deserving of record from their encouragement and popularity in times past. Others of a less objectionable[Pg 2] type are extinct as well. That almost all were looked upon with disfavour by a considerable portion of the community, in the old Puritan times of Cromwell, the following curious extract will abundantly testify. It is quoted from The Agreement of the Associated Ministers and Churches of the Counties of Cumberland and Westmerland. London: Printed by T. L. for Simon Waterson, and are sold at the sign of the Globe in Paul's Churchyard, and by Richard Scot, Bookseller in Carlisle, 1656.
Wrestling, naturally, holds a significant place in our look at Northern Pastimes, especially from the beginning to the end of the period we're discussing. Some of the other sports are now only remembered as reflections of a bygone era. This includes Bull-baiting and Cock-fighting, which are now condemned as cruel and torturous by everyone, but are worth noting for their popularity and support in the past. Other less objectionable sports have also faded away. Almost all were viewed unfavorably by a large part of the community during the old Puritan times of Cromwell, as the following interesting excerpt clearly shows. It's quoted from The Agreement of the Associated Ministers and Churches of Cumberland and Westmorland Counties. London: Printed by T. L. for Simon Waterson, and are sold at the sign of the Globe in Paul's Churchyard, and by Richard Scot, Bookseller in Carlisle, 1656.
"All scandalous persons hereafter mentioned are to be suspended from the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper: this is to say ... any person that shall upon the Lord's Day use any dancing, playing at dice, or cards, or any other game, masking, wakes, shooting, playing, playing at football, stool ball, Wrestling; or that shall make resort to any Playes, interludes, fencing, bull baiting, bear baiting; or that shall use hawking, hunting, or coursing, fishing or fowling; or that shall publikely expose any wares to sale otherwise than is provided by an Ordinance of Parliament of the sixth of April, 1649.... These Counties of Cumberland and Westmerland have been hitherto as a Proverb and a by-word in respect of ignorance and prophaneness; Men were ready to say of them as the Jews of Nazareth, Can any good thing come out of them?"
"All people mentioned here who are involved in scandalous behavior will be banned from the Lord's Supper. This means anyone who engages in dancing, gambling with dice or cards, or any other game, as well as masking, wakes, shooting, playing sports like football or stool ball, wrestling; or who goes to plays, performances, fencing, bull baiting, or bear baiting; or who participates in hawking, hunting, coursing, fishing, or bird hunting; or who publicly sells goods in ways not allowed by the Parliament Ordinance from April 6, 1649.... The counties of Cumberland and Westmorland have long been seen as a joke and a symbol of ignorance and irreverence; people would often say about them what the Jews said about Nazareth: Can anything good come from there?"
This intolerant anathema did not put a stop to the practice of Wrestling, on fine summer evenings, at[Pg 3] nearly all the villages of Cumberland and Westmorland—a practice, we opine, less detrimental to the formation of a good rural peasantry than loitering about or brawling in village ale-houses. It was, however, upwards of a century and a half after, before back-hold wrestling assumed the importance it has attained. A passing notice of doings in the ring, in a long ago period, may nevertheless be interesting.
This strict condemnation didn't stop the practice of wrestling on lovely summer evenings at [Pg 3] in almost all the villages of Cumberland and Westmorland—a practice we believe is less harmful to developing a good rural community than hanging around or fighting in village pubs. It was, however, more than a hundred and fifty years later that back-hold wrestling became as significant as it is today. A brief look at the activities in the ring from a long time ago might still be interesting.
In King Edward the Sixth's time, somewhere between 1547 and 1553, a gigantic youth of great strength and in wrestling practice, resided at Troutbeck, near Windermere. His name was Gilpin, or Herd. His mother was driven away from Furness with child—generally asserted in the neighbourhood—to one of the monks of Furness Abbey. The mother afterwards led a tramping and begging sort of life, and drew to a house in Troutbeck belonging to the Crown. The house and some adjoining land were conferred by the king on a retainer, who on attempting to take possession, met with determined opposition from the desperate woman, and her wild son Gilpin, or, as he was familiarly called, the "Cork Lad of Kentmere." This led to the "Lad"—then about twenty years old—being summoned to London. He set off on foot, in a home-spun dress, and after many strange adventures and shifty expedients, reached the end of his long journey. Soon after arriving, the king held a meeting for athletic contests. The wild-looking northerner was[Pg 4] present, and ascended the stage to contend with the champion wrestler. He easily won the first fall. In the second, he threw the champion clear off the stage. After astonishing the spectators by several other muscular performances, the king sent for him, and enquired who and what he was, and where he came from. He told the king he did not know his own name, but "folk commonly co' me the Cork Lad o' Kentmere!" The king desiring to know the sort of food he lived on at home, received this quaint reply, "Thick porridge an' milk that a mouse might walk on dry shod, to my breakfast; an' the sunny side of a wedder to my dinner, when I can get it." Being acknowledged champion, the king wished to confer some reward as a distinction, and asked him to state what he wished. He begged to have the house he lived in at Troutbeck, and land adjacent to get peat off, and wood from Troutbeck Park for fire. These were soon made over to him. He did not enjoy the generous gift for any lengthened period; for at the age of forty-two, he got so injured in attempting to pull up a tree by the roots, that he died from the effects. Leaving no children or will, the estate reverted to the Crown, and King Charles the First granted it to Huddleston Philipson of Calgarth.
In the time of King Edward the Sixth, between 1547 and 1553, a massive young man known for his strength and wrestling skills lived in Troutbeck, near Windermere. His name was Gilpin, or Herd. His mother had been driven away from Furness while pregnant, as it was often said in the area, to one of the monks at Furness Abbey. Subsequently, she lived a life of wandering and begging, eventually coming to a house in Troutbeck that belonged to the Crown. The king had given the house and some surrounding land to a retainer, who, when he tried to take possession, faced fierce resistance from the desperate woman and her wild son Gilpin, who was colloquially known as the "Cork Lad of Kentmere." This incident led to the "Lad," who was about twenty at the time, being summoned to London. He set off on foot, dressed in homespun clothes, and after many strange adventures and clever tricks, he finally completed his long journey. Shortly after his arrival, the king organized a meeting for athletic contests. The rugged-looking northerner was[Pg 4] there and stepped onto the stage to compete against the champion wrestler. He easily won the first fall. In the second, he threw the champion right off the stage. After impressing the audience with several other displays of strength, the king called for him and asked who he was and where he came from. He told the king he didn't know his own name, but "people usually call me the Cork Lad of Kentmere!" When the king asked about the kind of food he ate at home, he gave this amusing response: "Thick porridge and milk that a mouse might walk on dry shod for breakfast; and the sunny side of a wether for dinner, when I can get it." Being recognized as the champion, the king wanted to reward him in some way and asked what he desired. He requested the house he lived in at Troutbeck, along with some land to gather peat and wood from Troutbeck Park for fuel. These were quickly granted to him. However, he did not enjoy the generous gift for long; at forty-two, he was severely injured while trying to pull up a tree by the roots, which ultimately led to his death. Having no children or will, the estate reverted to the Crown, and King Charles the First granted it to Huddleston Philipson of Calgarth.
It appears that Kentmere Hall in Kentmere—a secluded pastoral dale, some dozen miles north of Kendal, and running in another dozen miles up to the steep sides of Hill Bell, Nan Beild, and High[Pg 5] Street—was built at the time the "Cork Lad" was in the valley. During the building, he performed a surprising feat of strength, by placing, without any assistance, a huge beam on the walls. On a Mr. Birkett being applied to by James Clarke, the author of the "Survey of the Lakes," for particulars respecting the well nigh incredible feat, he replied in the following sensible letter:—
It looks like Kentmere Hall in Kentmere—a quiet pastoral valley about a dozen miles north of Kendal, stretching another dozen miles up to the steep slopes of Hill Bell, Nan Beild, and High[Pg 5] Street—was built when the "Cork Lad" was in the valley. During the construction, he performed an impressive feat of strength by lifting a huge beam onto the walls all by himself. When James Clarke, the author of the "Survey of the Lakes," approached Mr. Birkett for details about this almost unbelievable accomplishment, he replied with the following sensible letter:—
"I have taken dimensions of the beam at Kentmere Hall, which is thirty feet in length and thirteen inches by twelve-and-a-half in thickness. There is no inscription on it, as you mentioned. I shall inform you what has been given by tradition, (and I had it from a man that was one hundred and four years old when he died). When the Hall was building, and the workmen gone to dinner, this man, whose name was Herd, happened to be there, and while they were at dinner, laid it up himself. At that time the Scots made frequent incursions into England. He with his bow and arrows killed many of them in coming off the mountains, at a place which still retains the name of 'Scot's Rake,' which is about a mile from where he lived."
"I measured the beam at Kentmere Hall, which is thirty feet long and thirteen inches by twelve-and-a-half inches thick. There's no inscription on it, just like you said. I want to share what tradition says, (and I got this from a man who was one hundred and four years old when he died). When the Hall was being built and the workers went to lunch, this man, who was named Herd, happened to be there and put it up himself while they were eating. At that time, the Scots were frequently raiding England. He used his bow and arrows to take down many of them as they came down from the mountains, at a place that still goes by the name 'Scot's Rake,' about a mile from where he lived."
In the days of brave Queen Bess, lived Richard Mulcaster, whose father represented the city of Carlisle in Parliament. "By ancient parentage and lininal discent," Mulcaster was "an esquier borne; by the most famous Queen Elizabeth's prerogative gift," parson of Stanford Rivers church, in Essex. Being an earnest student, he became not only[Pg 6] proficient in the Greek and Oriental languages, but also an expert archer, and thought it not unbecoming to his cloth to shoot by times, at "the targets for glory at Mile End Green." This good old clergyman loved athletic exercises so well, that among other learned treatises, he issued one in 1581 entitled "Positions; wherein those Primitive Circumstances be examined, which are necessarie for the training up of Children, either for Skill in their Booke, or Healthe in their Bodie," which was dedicated to his patron, Queen Elizabeth. In this quaint old quarto volume, the author discourses on the ancient art of "wrastling" as becometh one reared on Cumbrian soil. "Clemens Alexandrinus," says he, "which lived at Rome in Galenus' time, in the third book of his 'Pedagogue or Training Maister,' in the title of exercise, rejecting most kinds of wrastling, yet reserveth one as well beseemeing a civill trained man, whom both seemeliness for grace and profitableness for goode healthe do seeme to recommende. Then an exercise it is, and healthfully it may be used; if discretion overlook it, our countrey will allow it. Let us, therefore, use it as Clemens of Alexandria commendes it for, and make choice in our market. Wherefore not to deale with the catching pancratical kind of wrastling which used all kindes of hould to cast and overcome his adversarie, nor any other of that sorte which continuance hath rejected and custome hath refused, I have picked out two which be both civill for use,[Pg 7] and in the using upright, without any great stouping. It is a friend to the head, bettereth the bulke, and strengtheneth the sinews. Thus much for wrastling, wherein, as in all other exercises, the training maister must be both cunning to judge of the thing, and himself present to prevente harme when the exercise is in hand."
In the days of brave Queen Elizabeth, there lived Richard Mulcaster, whose father represented the city of Carlisle in Parliament. "By ancient lineage and noble descent," Mulcaster was "a gentleman by birth; by the most famous Queen Elizabeth's royal appointment," he was the vicar of Stanford Rivers church in Essex. As a dedicated student, he became not only[Pg 6] proficient in Greek and Eastern languages but also an expert archer, believing it was appropriate for his position to occasionally shoot at "the targets for glory at Mile End Green." This dedicated clergyman enjoyed physical activities so much that, among other scholarly works, he published one in 1581 titled "Positions; wherein those Primitive Circumstances be examined, which are necessarie for the training up of Children, either for Skill in their Booke, or Healthe in their Bodie," which was dedicated to his patron, Queen Elizabeth. In this charming old quarto book, the author discusses the ancient art of "wrestling" as suited for someone raised on Cumbrian soil. "Clement of Alexandria," he says, "who lived in Rome during Galen's time, in the third book of his 'Pedagogue or Training Master,' under the title of exercise, discards most types of wrestling but keeps one that is well-suited for a civically trained person, which is both graceful and beneficial for good health. Thus it is an exercise, and it can be used healthily; if discretion oversees it, our country will accept it. Therefore, let us use it as Clement of Alexandria recommends and choose wisely in our practice. Thus, avoiding the catch-all style of wrestling that uses any holds to throw and defeat an opponent, nor any other type that tradition has discarded and custom has refused, I have selected two that are both appropriate for use,[Pg 7] and in practice are upright, without needing to stoop too much. It is good for the head, enhances the physique, and strengthens the muscles. This is all about wrestling, where, as in all other exercises, the trainer must be knowledgeable enough to assess the activity and be present to prevent injury when the exercise is taking place."
Leaving this loyal old parson to demonstrate still further his "Positions" to the boys of the Merchant Tailors' and St. Paul's, of both of which schools he was head master, we come across another worthy, Robert Dodd, commonly called "Miller Robin," who lived some years at Brough in Westmorland. He was possessed of such bodily strength as to be able to take a bushel of wheat, (a Carlisle bushel of ninety-six quarts,) between his teeth, and toss it over his shoulder. He would also lie down, and with six bushels of wheat placed on his back, weighing something like nine hundred and fifty pounds, rise up with apparently little exertion. He was also an expert wrestler, and very few who knew the man would contend with him for the annual prize belts. The following Epitaph on a Wrestler, from Miscellaneous Poems, by Ewan Clark of Standing Stone, near Wigton, 1779, is applicable to "Miller Robin."
Leaving this loyal old pastor to further showcase his "Positions" to the boys of the Merchant Tailors' and St. Paul's schools, of which he was headmaster, we encounter another remarkable figure, Robert Dodd, known as "Miller Robin," who lived for several years in Brough, Westmorland. He had such incredible strength that he could lift a bushel of wheat, which is a Carlisle bushel of ninety-six quarts, between his teeth and toss it over his shoulder. He would also lie down with six bushels of wheat on his back, weighing around nine hundred and fifty pounds, and rise with seemingly little effort. He was also a skilled wrestler, and very few who knew him would dare to compete with him for the annual prize belts. The following epitaph on a wrestler from "Miscellaneous Poems" by Ewan Clark of Standing Stone, near Wigton, 1779, is fitting for "Miller Robin."
Who often threw, but was never thrown: Before him, his enemies fell, As many broken bones can confirm; Death shouted, "I'll take on this strong man!"
And placed him here flat on his back.
[Pg 8]
Soon after Robin had succumbed, there came out a Herculean wrestler, named John Woodall, a small statesman, and a native of Gosforth in West Cumberland. At Egremont sports, he came against one Carr, a shoemaker. Carr gained the fall, and at the King's Arms in the evening, began chaffing Woodall, who in a fit of momentary excitement, caught hold of his antagonist, and held him up to the ceiling of the room; and, by the waistband of his breeches, hung him dangling and struggling to a strong crook. We have alluded elsewhere to a wonderful feat of bodily strength, by Robert Atkinson, the Sleagill giant, in carrying a conveyance called a "carr" out of a dyke-back, on to the turnpike road, near Kendal. This unlucky vehicle had defied the efforts of three or four persons to drag it out, by tugging at the shafts and wheels. Very big men, since Atkinson's time, have somehow ceased to be wrestlers.
Soon after Robin gave in, a strong wrestler named John Woodall came out. He was a small-time politician and originally from Gosforth in West Cumberland. At the Egremont sports, he faced off against a shoemaker named Carr. Carr ended up defeating him, and that evening at the King's Arms, he started teasing Woodall. In a moment of excitement, Woodall grabbed Carr and lifted him up to the ceiling of the room, dangling him by the waistband of his pants from a sturdy hook. We’ve mentioned elsewhere a remarkable display of strength by Robert Atkinson, the Sleagill giant, who lifted a cart out of a ditch and onto the main road near Kendal. This unfortunate cart had resisted the attempts of three or four people to pull it out by yanking on its shafts and wheels. Since Atkinson's time, very large men seem to have stopped being wrestlers.
Two stalwart Cumbrians will, however, be brought under the notice of our readers in the following description of Ancient Sports upon Stone Carr, near Greystoke. This particular, and, at the time, highly popular meeting, is introduced to show the description of sports that prevailed in numerous villages throughout the two Northern Counties at the latter part of last and the beginning of the present century. No doubt, the reader will be struck with the wide difference in the value of the prizes, as compared with those given in the present day, when the two[Pg 9] Pooleys would get over forty pounds in money and cups, at the Burgh Barony Races of 1877. Stone Carr Sports had been held for many years previous to 1787, and a similar list of prizes given annually to these enumerated; and they seemed to give entire satisfaction to the crowds who assembled from Penrith, Keswick, and all the neighbouring villages.
Two sturdy Cumbrians will, however, catch the attention of our readers in the following description of Ancient Sports at Stone Carr, near Greystoke. This particular event, which was very popular at the time, is presented to illustrate the types of sports that were common in many villages throughout the two Northern Counties during the late part of the last century and the beginning of this one. No doubt, readers will notice the significant difference in the prize values compared to today, when the two[Pg 9] Pooleys would win over forty pounds in money and trophies at the Burgh Barony Races of 1877. The Stone Carr Sports had been held for many years before 1787, with a similar list of prizes awarded each year, and they seemed to satisfy the crowds that gathered from Penrith, Keswick, and all the nearby villages.
For the Horses | —1st, a Bridle, value£1 6s. |
Do. do. | —2nd, a pair of Spurs0 6s. |
For the Wrestlers | A Leathern Belt |
For the Leapers | A pair of Gloves |
For the Foot Racers | A Handkerchief |
For the Dog Coursers | A Pewter Quart Pot |
Many other small prizes were given, and they brought out a strong determined spirit of contention amongst the competitors. The one who had finally—after many sturdy contests—the belt placed over his shoulders, was regarded as quite a distinguished individual. If there were a dance in the evening, it of course made him a personage of no small account. Old and young regarded wrestling science, wrestling distinction and strength, with keen relish. The Sunday following victory, the champion might be seen marching to church, decorated with the belt, and on the Sunday following showing off at another neighbouring church. And this was not the only distinction: the lasses, one and all, looked on him favourably. He had no difficulty in[Pg 10] getting a sweetheart, and matrimonial engagements frequently followed the prize winning; for amongst rustics, as well as in the higher classes, distinction is invariably looked on as a pretty good passport to a lady's favour.
Many other small prizes were awarded, and they sparked a strong competitive spirit among the participants. The one who finally—after many tough matches—had the belt draped over his shoulders was seen as quite a notable person. If there was a dance in the evening, it definitely made him someone of significance. Both young and old appreciated the art of wrestling, its prestige, and strength with great enthusiasm. The Sunday after his victory, the champion could be seen walking to church, proudly wearing the belt, and the following Sunday, he would show off at another nearby church. This wasn’t his only distinction; all the young women admired him. He had no trouble finding a sweetheart, and marriage proposals often followed his win; for both country folks and the upper classes, being distinguished was considered a solid ticket to a lady’s affection.
Sometimes disputes would arise—for northern blood at sports and fairs is soon up—and then probably a punishing fight ensues. This, however, rarely happens. When it does take place, it is a fair stand up fisty-cuff fight. A very severe contest occurred at the Stone Carr meeting, which from the amazing stature and strength of the combatants, is deserving of record. Mr. Andrew Huddleston—an enthusiastic admirer of rustic sports—threw up the belt as a competitor. The country people for miles round about his own neighbourhood gave him the sobriquet of "Girt Andrew," from his giant-like stature and great strength. He came against one Thomas Harrison of Blencow, another Titanic specimen of humanity. Probably no two of like Herculean proportions ever stood together to take hold. "Girt Andrew" got grassed with a tremendous thud, and directly offered to fight his opponent. Harrison, no ways backward, accepted the challenge, and both prepared for a set-to. An unexpected interference occurred. A Presbyterian preacher, then stationed at Penruddock, persuaded them to desist, and apparently seemed to have got the burly combatants to depart home peaceably without a resort to blows. The feud,[Pg 11] however, proved to be glossed over, and not healed, for even after jointly partaking of a friendly glass, Mr. Huddleston again threw down the gauntlet, and again it was taken up. The fight was obstinate and terrific, both receiving fearful punishment. In the end Harrison triumphed. In after years they continued good neighbours, without any manifestation of ill feeling.
Sometimes arguments would start—because northern folks can get riled up at sports and fairs—and then a rough fight might break out. However, this rarely happens. When it does, it turns into a fair fistfight. A particularly intense match took place at the Stone Carr meeting, which, given the incredible size and strength of the fighters, is worth noting. Mr. Andrew Huddleston—who was a big fan of local sports—put up the belt as a contender. People from the surrounding countryside nicknamed him "Girt Andrew" because of his giant-like build and immense strength. He faced off against one Thomas Harrison from Blencow, another massive figure. It’s unlikely that two people of such Herculean size ever stood against each other. "Girt Andrew" got knocked to the ground with a huge crash, but immediately offered to fight again. Harrison, not one to back down, accepted the challenge, and both got ready to throw down. Unexpectedly, a Presbyterian preacher stationed at Penruddock intervened and urged them to stop, and it seemed he managed to get the burly fighters to head home peacefully without throwing punches. However, the dispute, [Pg 11] remained unresolved, because even after sharing a friendly drink, Mr. Huddleston again threw down the gauntlet, and once again, it was picked up. The fight was fierce and brutal, with both taking serious hits. In the end, Harrison came out on top. In the years that followed, they remained good neighbors without any sign of bad blood.
Thomas Harrison had a brother named Launcelot, residing at Penruddock, who followed the occupation of a blacksmith. This man also possessed amazing strength, and was of gigantic stature. When dead, his remains were taken to Greystoke, and buried there. Some years after, the grave digger, in making another grave, dug into Launcelot's. He took out the jaw bone, and it proved to be half as big again as the sexton's, who was a stout six feet man.[7]
Thomas Harrison had a brother named Launcelot, who lived in Penruddock and worked as a blacksmith. Launcelot was incredibly strong and had a huge build. After he died, his remains were taken to Greystoke and buried there. A few years later, while digging another grave, the grave digger accidentally disturbed Launcelot's grave. He uncovered the jawbone, which turned out to be one and a half times larger than the sexton's, who was a solid six-foot-tall man.[7]
[7] Clarke's Survey.
Clarke's Survey.
Another Penruddock champion died in 1791, at the age of four score and six years, who was styled at that date, "the last of the northern giants." This was Matthias Nicholson, who, through a lengthened period, stood unrivalled at all the wrestlings and other athletic exercises and manly sports, which took place in the neighbourhood. His height was six feet two inches, and his bulk in proportion.
Another Penruddock champion died in 1791 at the age of 86, who was then called "the last of the northern giants." This was Matthias Nicholson, who, for a long time, was unmatched in all the wrestling and other athletic competitions and manly sports that occurred in the area. He stood six feet two inches tall, with a build to match.
The top of High Street, a mountain near Haweswater, in Westmorland, seems a strange situation for holding Wrestlings, Jumpings, Horse Races, and[Pg 12] other sports. This mountain is 2,700 feet above the level of the sea—a breezy elevation, forsooth, for such pastimes. Nevertheless, they were held annually on the 10th of July for many years, and long continued to be a flourishing institution. The primary object of the gathering was this:—On the heaves or pastures of mountain sheep farms, stray sheep are kept and cared for. The shepherds, on the day appointed, drive them to the place of meeting, and give them up to the rightful owners, who identify them by certain marks. After this important business has been gone through, a dinner is set out, and washed down with libations of ale or spirits, and, by the time keen appetites are satisfied, numerous additions have increased the assemblage, and then commence the wrestling, &c. It forcibly illustrates the deep hold these pastimes have in the minds of the rural population, when they are indulged in at such meetings and in such situations. From information which has been gathered from an aged native of Kentmere, it appears that the High Street gatherings fell into neglect, and were discontinued about sixty years since. They have been supplemented by similar ones—minus the races and wrestlings—held annually in November at the little road side hostelry on Kirkstone, and at the "Dun Bull" in Mardale, where sports and wrestlings are held annually on Whit-Monday. Mardale is at other times a lonely, little frequented dale, at the head of Haweswater. On one occasion the landlady[Pg 13] of the "Dun Bull," on being remonstrated with for supplying sour porter in June, excused herself by saying: "Why, that's varra queer! It was freysh enuff last grouse time!"
The top of High Street, a mountain near Haweswater in Westmorland, seems like a strange place for holding wrestling, jumping, horse races, and[Pg 12] other sports. This mountain stands 2,700 feet above sea level—a breezy height, indeed, for such activities. Still, they were held annually on July 10th for many years and remained a thriving tradition. The main purpose of the gathering was this: on the fields or pastures of mountain sheep farms, stray sheep are kept and looked after. On the appointed day, the shepherds bring them to the meeting place and hand them over to their rightful owners, who identify them by specific marks. After this important task is completed, a dinner is served, washed down with beers or spirits, and by the time everyone's appetite is satisfied, many more people have joined the gathering, and then the wrestling, etc., begins. This strongly demonstrates how deeply these pastimes are ingrained in the minds of the rural population when they are enjoyed at such gatherings in such locations. According to information gathered from an elderly resident of Kentmere, the High Street gatherings fell into disrepair and were discontinued about sixty years ago. They have been replaced by similar events—without the races and wrestling—held annually in November at the small roadside inn on Kirkstone and at the "Dun Bull" in Mardale, where sports and wrestling take place every Whit-Monday. Mardale is otherwise a quiet, little-visited dale at the head of Haweswater. On one occasion, the landlady[Pg 13] of the "Dun Bull," when criticized for serving sour porter in June, justified herself by saying, "Well, that's very strange! It was fresh enough last grouse season!"
Other places—situate advantageously for holding them—have now their shepherd's gatherings. At the High Street meetings a fox hunt was mostly an important part of the day's proceedings. The following fearful incident happened during a hot chase. Blea Water Cragg is doubtless well known to many summer tourists. It has a sheer fall of about three hundred yards, and the rock in many places appears to jut out even with the bottom. A man named Dixon, from Kentmere, was following a hard run fox, when he slipped and fell from the top of the rocks to the bottom. He was carried home, with no broken bones, but bruised and battered in a shocking manner; nearly all the skin and hair of his head cut off by the sharp-edged rocks—scalped, in fact. In falling, he struck against the rocks many times, and yet, strange to say, by his own account, he did not feel the shocks from first falling over to finally landing at the bottom of the perilous descent. Dizzy, stunned, and unable to stand, he had the chase uppermost in his mind, shouting as well as he was able to the first that got to him: "Lads! lads! t' fox is gane oot at t' hee end! Lig t' dogs on, an' I'll cum seun!" Insensibility soon followed this exhortation, and he was carried home, but recovered ultimately. The rocks have since been known by the name of "Dixon's three jumps."[Pg 14]
Other places—situated conveniently for gatherings—now host their shepherd meetings. At the High Street events, a fox hunt was often a significant part of the day's agenda. A scary incident occurred during an intense chase. Blea Water Cragg is probably well-known to many summer visitors. It has a steep drop of about three hundred yards, and in many spots, the rocks seem to jut out right at the bottom. A man named Dixon, from Kentmere, was chasing a hard-running fox when he slipped and fell from the top of the cliffs to the bottom. He was brought home with no broken bones but badly bruised and battered; nearly all the skin and hair on his head were cut off by the sharp rocks—essentially, he was scalped. During the fall, he hit the rocks multiple times, yet, strangely enough, he later claimed he didn't feel any of the impacts from when he first started falling until he landed at the bottom of the steep drop. Dazed, stunned, and unable to stand, he had the fox chase on his mind, shouting as loudly as he could to the first person who reached him: "Guys! Guys! The fox has gone out at the top! Let the dogs loose, and I’ll be there soon!" He soon lost consciousness after this shout and was taken home, but he ultimately recovered. The rocks have since been referred to as "Dixon's three jumps."[Pg 14]
Wrestling on High Street seems strange, but stranger still is wrestling on the frozen surface of Windermere lake. The one we have to record happened in 1785, during an excessively severe frost. When the ice had attained great thickness, a project was started for roasting a large ox on it. All preparations being made, "Rawlinson's Nab" was fixed upon as the locality for carrying on operations. The eventful day arrived without any break in the frost, and a vast concourse from all parts of the surrounding country assembled to enjoy the unusual sight. Creature comforts, in the shape of eatables and lots of beer, were not wanting. The enlivening strains of a band of music from Kendal, too, gave animation to the scene. The wrestling was in clogs, such as country people at that time generally wore. These primitive coverings for the feet, though well adapted for sliding on the ice, were clumsy to wrestle in; nevertheless, the falls were eagerly contested, and delighted the throng of spectators. The final victor received a belt.
Wrestling on High Street seems odd, but even odder is wrestling on the frozen surface of Windermere Lake. The event we're talking about took place in 1785 during an unusually harsh freeze. Once the ice got really thick, a plan was set in motion to roast a large ox on it. After all the preparations were made, "Rawlinson's Nab" was chosen as the spot for the operation. The big day came, and the frost showed no signs of letting up. A huge crowd gathered from all around to witness this unusual spectacle. There were plenty of snacks and beer to go around. A lively band from Kendal added to the festive atmosphere. The wrestling was done in clogs, which were the typical footwear for country folks back then. While these basic shoes were great for sliding on the ice, they weren't the easiest to wrestle in. Still, the matches were fiercely contested and thrilled the crowd of spectators. The final winner received a belt.
From the interesting autobiography of Thomas Bewick, the celebrated wood engraver, who visited an uncle at Ainstable about the year 1776, we learn the following particulars respecting the feats of one of his cousins in the wrestling ring:—"I remained at Ainstable about a week, during which time I rambled about the neighbourhood, visited my friends at Kirkoswald and elsewhere, and spent what time[Pg 15] I could spare in fishing for trout in the Croglin.... I began to think of moving abroad; and my cousin having occasion to go to Carlisle, I went with him there, where we parted.... At Langholm, my landlord who was a Cumberland man and knew my relatives there, was very kind to me; and among other matters concerning them, told me that my cousin who had accompanied me to Carlisle had won nine belts in his wrestling matches in that county."
From the fascinating autobiography of Thomas Bewick, the famous wood engraver, who visited an uncle in Ainstable around 1776, we learn the following details about the achievements of one of his cousins in the wrestling ring:—"I stayed in Ainstable for about a week, during which time I explored the area, visited friends in Kirkoswald and other places, and spent whatever time [Pg 15] I could spare fishing for trout in the Croglin.... I started thinking about moving away; and since my cousin had to go to Carlisle, I went with him there, where we parted.... At Langholm, my landlord, who was from Cumberland and knew my relatives there, was very kind to me; and among other things he told me about them, he mentioned that my cousin who accompanied me to Carlisle had won nine belts in his wrestling matches in that county."
We next come to a curious, remarkable, and noteworthy old custom at which, towards the latter end of the eighteenth century, and the early part of the nineteenth, wrestlings, and a variety of other sports, were much patronised. The celebration of Bridewains or Bidden Weddings were extremely popular in Cumberland. All the people of the country side were invited. For the amusement of the spectators assembled, prizes were given for sports of various kinds, as will be found described in the graphic dialect poem of John Stagg, the blind bard.
We now turn to a curious, remarkable, and noteworthy old tradition where, towards the late eighteenth century and early nineteenth century, wrestling and various other sports were highly popular. The celebration of Bridesmaids or Invited Weddings was incredibly popular in Cumberland. Everyone from the countryside was invited. For the entertainment of the gathered spectators, prizes were awarded for different types of sports, as detailed in the vivid dialect poem by John Stagg, the blind poet.
With many painful efforts; Others for bits of tobacco returned,
And sec like silly diversion Put over that day. [Pg 16]
If any reader wishes for a full description of the various incidents and details connected with this old wedding custom, he is recommended to consult Stagg's poem of The Bridewain, from which the preceding lines are quoted.
If any reader wants a complete description of the different events and details related to this old wedding custom, it's recommended to check out Stagg's poem The Bridewain, from which the previous lines are quoted.
The people of the district were generally invited to these weddings by public advertisement, specimens of which still exist in the files of one or two of the earliest local newspapers. The following is given as a curiosity in its way from the Cumberland Pacquet.
The people in the area were usually invited to these weddings through public ads, some examples of which can still be found in the archives of a couple of the earliest local newspapers. The following is presented as a curiosity from the Cumberland Pacquet.
BIDDEN WEDDINGS.
Come to this wedding, dear friends and good neighbors.
Notice is hereby given, That the Marriage of Isaac Pearson with Frances Atkinson, will be solemnized in due form in the Parish Church of Lamplugh, on Monday next, the 30th of May, instant—immediately after which the Bride and Bridegroom, with their attendants, will proceed to Lonefoot, in the said Parish, where the Nuptials will be celebrated by a variety of Rural entertainments.
Notice is hereby given, that Isaac Pearson and Frances Atkinson will be getting married in the Parish Church of Lamplugh on Monday, May 30th. Right after the ceremony, the bride and groom, along with their attendants, will go to Lonefoot in the same parish, where the wedding will be celebrated with a variety of countryside festivities.
From Whitehaven, Workington, Harrington, Dean, Haile, Ponsonby, Blaing, and all locations in between; From Egremont, Cockermouth, Parton, St. Bees,
Dint, Kinneyside, Calder, and the surrounding areas;
And the country as a whole can gather if they want. There will be sports like few have ever seen—
Such wrestling, fencing, and dancing in between; And races for prizes, along with fun and games,
By horses, donkeys, and dogs will be chased:[Pg 17]—
And you’ll all go home happy—just like clockwork. Simply put—such a wedding can never fail to impress,
For the Sports of Olympus were just trifles to them.
Note Well—Please take note that the Day
The grand Bridal Pomp is on the thirtieth of May; When it's hoped that the sun will brighten the view,
Like the Flambeau of Hymen, will agree to shine brightly.
Lamplugh, May 20th, 1786.
Lamplugh, May 20, 1786.
The next one which we shall quote, contents itself with a plain prose description of the various attractions.
The next one we’ll quote simply provides a straightforward description of the different attractions.
Richard and Ann Allason present their compliments to their Friends and the Public in general, and beg leave to inform them that they intend to have a Bridewain at Southwaite, in the Parish of Brigham, on Thursday, the 25th day of May, instant. There will be the following Sports—such as Horse Races, Dog Races, Wrestling, Jumping, and Foot Races, &c., &c., &c., and various other amusements too tedious to mention, to entertain them; and they will think themselves happy with their attendance.
Richard and Ann Allason would like to extend their greetings to their friends and the public. They are pleased to announce that they will be hosting a Bridewain at Southwaite, in the Parish of Brigham, on Thursday, May 25th, this year. There will be a variety of activities like horse races, dog races, wrestling, jumping, foot races, and other enjoyable events too numerous to list, all aimed at entertaining everyone. They hope to see you there!
Southwaite, 1st May, 1809.
Southwaite, May 1, 1809.
The last Bridewain notice we shall give celebrates the marriage of Henry and Sarah Robinson of High Lorton, near Cockermouth, on June 6th, 1811. This advertisement flows into sprightly verse as follows:—
The final Bridewain notice we will share celebrates the marriage of Henry and Sarah Robinson from High Lorton, near Cockermouth, on June 6th, 1811. This announcement flows into lively verse as follows:—
To healthy sports and lively fun.
For a while, your struggles and pains Skip it, cheerful Nymphs and Swains. We believe it's only right to inform you, May every kind find plenty of Sweethearts!
For those who love leisure and enjoyment,
We have horses, dogs, and men to run;[Pg 18] We'll present athletic sports to you,
And Heats famous in Ancient History;—
Jumping and Grappling for the Strong,
Enough to please you—Join Us!
Professor Wilson—himself a proficient in the noble pastime, and whose great literary attainments assisted materially to elevate Blackwood's Magazine to the proud eminence it attained in his time,—pays in its pages the following eloquent tribute to Wrestling, which was, in his younger days, the principal athletic exercise in the North of England.
Professor Wilson—himself skilled in the noble pastime, and whose significant literary achievements greatly contributed to the rise of Blackwood's Magazine to its esteemed status during his era—offers the following heartfelt tribute to Wrestling in its pages, which was, in his younger days, the main athletic activity in the North of England.
It is impossible to conceive the intense and passionate interest taken by the whole northern population in this most rural and muscular amusement. For weeks before the great Carlisle annual contest, nothing else is talked of on road, field, flood, foot or horseback; we fear it is thought of even in church, which we regret and condemn; and in every little comfortable public within a circle of thirty miles diameter, the home-brewed quivers in the glasses on the oaken tables to knuckles smiting the boards in corroboration of the claims to the championship of Grahame, a Cass, a Laughlin, Solid Yak, a Wilson, or a Weightman. A political friend of ours—a staunch fellow—in passing through the lakes last autumn, heard of nothing but the contest for the county, which he had understood would be between Lord Lowther (the sitting member) and Mr. Brougham. But to his sore perplexity, he heard the claims of new candidates, to him hitherto unknown; and on meeting us at that best of inns, the White Lion, Bowness, he told us with a downcast and serious countenance that Lord Lowther would be ousted, for that the struggle, as far as he could learn, would ultimately be between Thomas Ford of Egremont, and William Richardson of Caldbeck, men of no landed property, and probably Radicals.... It is, in our opinion, and according to our taste,[Pg 19] not easy, to the most poetical and picturesque imagination, to create for itself a more beautiful sight than the ring at Carlisle.... Fifteen thousand people, perhaps, are there, all gazing anxiously on the candidates for the county. Down goes Cass, Weightman is the standing member; and the agitation of a thousand passions, a suppressed shudder and an under-growl, moves the mighty multitude like an earthquake. No savage anger, no boiling rage of ruined blacklegs, no leering laughter of mercenary swells—sights and sounds which we must confess do sicken the sense at Newmarket and Moulsey—but the visible and audible movements of calm, strong, temperate English hearts, free from all fear of ferocity, and swayed for a few moments of sublime pathos by the power of nature working in victory or defeat.
It's hard to imagine the deep and passionate interest that the entire northern community has in this rural and vigorous sport. For weeks leading up to the big Carlisle annual contest, it's the only topic of conversation on the roads, in the fields, by the rivers, and while riding horses; we fear it might even be on people's minds in church, which we regret and disapprove of. In every cozy pub within a thirty-mile radius, the home-brewed drinks tremble in the glasses on the wooden tables as people slam their fists on the boards, supporting the claims to the championship of Grahame, a Cass, a Laughlin, Solid Yak, a Wilson, or a Weightman. A political friend of ours—a loyal guy—was passing through the lakes last autumn and heard nothing but talk of the county contest, which he believed would be between Lord Lowther (the current member) and Mr. Brougham. To his surprise and confusion, he heard about new candidates, previously unknown to him; and when we met at the best inn, the White Lion in Bowness, he told us with a somber expression that Lord Lowther would be replaced, as the contest would likely come down to Thomas Ford of Egremont and William Richardson of Caldbeck, neither of whom owned land and probably held radical views. In our opinion, and according to our taste,[Pg 19] it's not easy, even for the most poetic and imaginative mind, to envision a more beautiful sight than the ring at Carlisle.... Perhaps fifteen thousand people gathered there, all anxiously watching the county candidates. Cass falls down, Weightman is the sitting member; and the emotions of a thousand hearts, a suppressed tremor, and a low murmur move the massive crowd like an earthquake. There's no savage anger, no boiling rage from disgraced gamblers, no mocking laughter from greedy elites—sensations that we must admit can be nauseating at Newmarket and Moulsey—but instead, the visible and audible reactions of calm, strong, moderate English hearts, free from any fear of violence, moved for a few moments by the profound emotions of nature in the face of victory or defeat.
We may be allowed to supplement the foregoing with a remark, that there are two things which natives of the Lake Country, and the rural parts of Cumberland and Westmorland, who have migrated southwards, often in their absence sigh for. The one is "a good stiff clim' amang t' fells;" and the other, "a snug seat aroond some russlin' ring."
We can add a comment that there are two things that people from the Lake District and the rural areas of Cumberland and Westmorland, who have moved south, often long for when they're away. One is "a good steep climb in the hills;" and the other is "a cozy spot around a crackling fire."

MELMERBY ROUNDS.
Melmerby is one of the finest types of a fell-side rural village left in Cumberland, with its cheerful dwellings scattered here and there—single or in groups,—its old manor hall and miniature church, and its spacious green spreading over fully fourteen acres of land. The village nestles close under Hartside, one of the Crossfell range of mountains, on the direct road from Penrith to Alston, over which the pack-horse bell continued to tinkle, clear and loud, to a much more recent period than it did on the great highways of commerce. This interesting fact has not been overlooked by Miss Powley, in her Echoes of Old Cumberland.[Pg 21]
Melmerby is one of the best examples of a fell-side rural village still found in Cumberland, with its cheerful houses scattered here and there—either alone or in groups—its old manor hall and small church, and its spacious green stretching over fourteen acres of land. The village sits close to Hartside, part of the Crossfell mountain range, on the direct road from Penrith to Alston, along which the pack-horse bell continued to ring clearly and loudly for longer than it did on the major trade routes. Miss Powley noted this intriguing detail in her Echoes of Old Cumberland.[Pg 21]
The Fell's relentless challenges faced, With shops for miners in the moor, The Dane's fortress at ten miles passed; Then up the slopes they carried their load,
For ten more miles without tracks or trees.
And escaped the explosion—but still heard it roar
Below in many a western valley;—
When they, to complete the harsh march, Spoiled by dark and barren peaks; With unexpected speed and louder cheers,
Came clattering down to Alston town,
Around which the broad hills loom darkly,
And holding onto winter tricks the year.
The Melmerby folk to this day are pastoral in occupation, intercourse, and habits. Their conversation, running for the most part on rural topics, is plentifully interlarded with such expressions as "Fetchin' t' kye heàm," "Fodderin' t' sheep," and "Takin' t' nag to t' smiddy." Occasionally, the blood runs warmer with excitement and curiosity, when a shrill cry like the following rings through the village streets, "Run wid t' rèapes, lad! A coo's i' t' mire!"
The people of Melmerby today are still engaged in farming, socializing, and their daily routines. Their conversations mostly revolve around rural topics and are often sprinkled with phrases like "Fetching the cows home," "Feeding the sheep," and "Taking the horse to the blacksmith." Sometimes, emotions run high with excitement and curiosity when a loud shout echoes through the village streets, "Run with the scythes, kid! A cow's stuck in the mud!"
At the Gale, within a mile of the village, where the land rests principally on a limestone bottom, the produce of cream is not of that dubious quality known to pent-up city dames, but so rich and thick that a spoon will almost stand upright in it. The cream of this dairy has frequently been tested with[Pg 22] one of the old copper pennies of George the Third coinage, which formidable weight it always bore triumphantly on the top.
At the Gale, just a mile from the village, where the land is mainly limestone, the cream produced here isn't the questionable stuff that stuck-up city women are used to, but is so rich and thick that a spoon can almost stand straight up in it. This dairy's cream has often been tested with[Pg 22] one of the old copper pennies from the time of George the Third, which it always proudly supported on top.
For fully a century, and probably a much longer period, Melmerby has been known as a noted place for upholding the manly back-hold wrestling of the North. On Old Midsummer Day—that is, on the 5th of July of each year—this village commenced its annual two-days' sports, which consisted of prizes for wrestling, leaping, foot-racing, dog-trailing, etc. The wrestling took place on that part of the green known as the cock-pit, where many a doughty champion has been sent sprawling at full length on his back. Although the amount given in prizes was small,[8] the entry of names was always large, from sixty to seventy being the average number; while more than four-score men have contended at various times. By being held at the season of the year when the days were longest, and when they wore their sunniest aspect, Melmerby Rounds were invariably attended by vast concourses of spectators. The Alstonians used to muster remarkably strong; the miners and others coming over Hartside in considerable droves from that town, and the neighbouring villages of Nenthead and Garrigill-gates. So great became the celebrity of the Melmerby ring, that first-rate wrestlers have frequently travelled as[Pg 23] far as thirty and forty miles to throw and be thrown upon its village green. Buying and selling was a thing unknown. One friend might give way to another sometimes; but, as a rule, it was purely the honour of becoming victor, for the time being, that emulated most of the competitors.
For a full century, and probably much longer, Melmerby has been known for its strong tradition of back-hold wrestling in the North. On Old Midsummer Day—July 5th each year—this village kicked off its annual two-day sports, featuring prizes for wrestling, leaping, foot-racing, dog trailing, and more. The wrestling matches took place in an area of the green known as the cock-pit, where many brave champions have ended up flat on their backs. Although the prize amounts were small,[8] the number of entries was always high, averaging between sixty and seventy names, while over eighty men have competed at different times. Held during the longest and sunniest days of the year, the Melmerby Rounds attracted large crowds of spectators. The Alstonians would come out in strong numbers, with miners and others traveling over Hartside in large groups from that town and the nearby villages of Nenthead and Garrigill-gates. The fame of the Melmerby ring grew so much that top wrestlers often traveled as[Pg 23] far as thirty and forty miles to compete on its village green. Trading was unheard of. Friends might sometimes give way to each other, but generally, it was the honor of being the victor, even just for a moment, that motivated most competitors.
[8] "Melmerby Annual Sports will take place on Monday, the 6th day of July, 1846, when the following Prizes will be given to contend for:—£2 to Wrestle for; £2 for a Hound Race; and handsome prizes for Running, Leaping, and other amusements, as usual."—[Advertisement.]
[8] "The Melmerby Annual Sports will happen on Monday, July 6, 1846, featuring the following prizes to compete for: £2 for wrestling; £2 for a hound race; and attractive prizes for running, jumping, and other activities, as usual."—[Advertisement.]
A veritable giant in height and strength, who was in his prime about 1805, being ambitious to excel as an athlete, attended these sports for several years, but never succeeded in carrying off a single prize. This was Teasdale Thompson of High Rotherup, near Alston, whose height exceeded six feet two inches, and whose weight was in proportion to his height. Among well-known men who attended these meetings, but failed to achieve success, may be mentioned Robinson of Renwick, and William Earl of Cumwhitton, the former of whom figured several times.
A true giant in height and strength, who was in his prime around 1805, was eager to stand out as an athlete and participated in these competitions for several years, but he never managed to win a single prize. This was Teasdale Thompson from High Rotherup, near Alston, who was over six feet two inches tall and had a weight that matched his height. Among the notable individuals who attended these events but didn't find success were Robinson from Renwick and William Earl from Cumwhitton, with the former competing several times.
About a quarter of a century ago, the squire of Melmerby Hall interested himself a good deal in establishing spring and "back-end" fairs in the village, for the sale of cattle, sheep, &c.; and on this account it was thought better to abolish the annual Rounds. Accordingly this ancient gathering came to a sudden and unexpected collapse, about the year 1850, after having existed in an unbroken link for fully a century.
About twenty-five years ago, the squire of Melmerby Hall took a keen interest in setting up spring and fall fairs in the village for selling cattle, sheep, etc.; for this reason, it was decided to end the annual Rounds. As a result, this old gathering came to an abrupt and surprising end around 1850, after having run continuously for a full century.
The following is as complete a list of the winners of the wrestling at Melmerby Rounds, as we have been able to collect. The local newspapers were[Pg 24] carefully ransacked for intelligence, but being found singularly barren in this respect, our information had to be gathered in almost every instance from aged fell-side chroniclers, who had either been frequent or occasional attenders at these meetings, the principal of whom was Mr. John Dodd of Broadmeadows, Melmerby.
The following is the most complete list of wrestling winners at Melmerby Rounds that we could gather. We searched through local newspapers[Pg 24] for information, but they were unfortunately lacking in this area. As a result, we had to rely mostly on older chroniclers from the fells who had either attended these events regularly or occasionally. The main source was Mr. John Dodd of Broadmeadows, Melmerby.
About 1788 Adam Dodd of Langwathby Mill, won several years.
About 1788, Adam Dodd of Langwathby Mill, won several years.
About 1798, James Fawcett, miner, Nenthead.
" 1799, " " "
" 1800, " " "
" 1801, " " "
" 1802, " " "
" 1803, " " "
" 1804, " " "
" 1809, Thomas Golightly, miner, Alston.
About 1798, James Fawcett, miner, Nenthead.
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
"1809, Thomas Golightly, miner, Alston."
This wrestler afterwards removed to the West Cumberland mining district; and in February, 1819, was killed by the fall of part of a roof in one of the Whitehaven coal pits.
This wrestler later moved to the West Cumberland mining area; and in February 1819, he died when part of a roof collapsed in one of the Whitehaven coal mines.
About 1810, Robert Rowantree, shepherd, Kingwater.
About 1815, Andrew Armstrong, farmer, Sowerby Hall.
About 1816, Thomas Peat, farmer's son, Blencow.
" 1817, John Dobson, Cliburn.
" 1818, John Robley, Scarrowmannock.
" 1819, " "
About 1810, Robert Rowantree, shepherd, Kingwater.
About 1815, Andrew Armstrong, farmer, Sowerby Hall.
About 1816, Thomas Peat, farmer's son, Blencow.
1817, John Dobson, Cliburn.
1818, John Robley, Scarrowmannock.
1819
Robley emigrated to America several years after this date.[Pg 25]
Robley moved to America a few years after this date.[Pg 25]
About 1820, Isaac Maughan, Alston.
" 1821, " "
About 1820, Isaac Maughan, Alston.
1821
Maughan settled in Newcastle-on-Tyne, where he died during the cholera of 1832.
Maughan settled in Newcastle upon Tyne, where he died during the cholera outbreak of 1832.
About 1823, J. Spottiswoode, miner, Alston.
" 1825, John Weightman, husbandman, Hayton.
About 1826, John Weightman, husbandman, Hayton.
About 1823, J. Spottiswoode, miner, Alston.
1825, John Weightman, farmer, Hayton.
About 1826, John Weightman, farmer, Hayton.
Weightman won two years, and received a guinea and the belt each time, these being the usual awards to the victor at that date.
Weightman won for two years and received a guinea and the belt each time, as these were the usual awards for the winner at that time.
1828, Thomas Armstrong, Carlisle; Elliot (perhaps of Cumrew) wrestled second. Bowman, of the Gale, won the second day's wrestling.
1828, Thomas Armstrong, Carlisle; Elliot (maybe from Cumrew) placed second. Bowman, from the Gale, won the wrestling on the second day.
About 1830, Joseph Graham, Dufton Wood, Appleby.
About 1830, Joseph Graham, Dufton Wood, Appleby.
About 1833, Jonathan Woodmas, Alston.
About 1833, Jonathan Woodmas, Alston.
1838, Thomas Morton, farmer, The Gale, 1st; Isaac Farlam, Bowness-on-Solway, 2nd.
1838, Thomas Morton, farmer, The Gale, 1st; Isaac Farlam, Bowness-on-Solway, 2nd.
About 1839, Thomas Morton, farmer, The Gale.
About 1839, Thomas Morton, farmer, The Gale.
On one occasion Morton wrestled through the ring without taking his coat off.
On one occasion, Morton wrestled in the ring without taking off his coat.
About 1841, John Salkeld, land-surveyor, Huddlesceugh.
About 1841, John Salkeld, land surveyor, Huddlesceugh.
1844, First day: Joseph Elliot, Croglin, 1st; Thomas Teasdale, Ousby, 2nd. (Sixty-five names entered, including John Buck, John Milburn, and Joseph Morton.) Second day: John Nixon, Langwathby, 1st; John Slee, Blencow, 2nd.[Pg 26]
1844, First day: Joseph Elliot from Croglin took 1st place; Thomas Teasdale from Ousby came in 2nd. (Sixty-five names were entered, including John Buck, John Milburn, and Joseph Morton.) Second day: John Nixon from Langwathby came in 1st; John Slee from Blencow took 2nd.[Pg 26]
About 1845, Joseph Shepherd, Crewgarth, Melmerby.
About 1845, Joseph Shepherd, Crewgarth, Melmerby.
1847, Joseph Morton, farmer, The Gale, 1st; John Milburn, Weardale, 2nd.
1847, Joseph Morton, farmer, The Gale, 1st; John Milburn, Weardale, 2nd.
Joseph Morton also won once or twice on the second day. John Milburn stopped at Melmerby on his way home from the Carlisle meeting, at which latter place he carried off the head prize the two following years.
Joseph Morton also won once or twice on the second day. John Milburn stopped at Melmerby on his way home from the Carlisle meeting, where he claimed the top prize for the next two years.
About 1850, Joseph Morton, farmer, The Gale.
About 1850, Joseph Morton, a farmer, The Gale.
Morton threw Halliwell of Penrith, and, we believe, Anthony Mc.Donald of Appleby wrestled up with him. This was the last Round held at Melmerby.
Morton threw Halliwell from Penrith, and we believe Anthony McDonald from Appleby wrestled against him. This was the last round held at Melmerby.
LANGWATHBY ROUNDS.
Langwathby, like its twin-sister Melmerby, is strictly a rural village, made up of snug homesteads, dropped here and there in picturesque confusion. Crossing the bridge from the Penrith side, and coming in sight of its modest church and spacious green, the most familiar sounds which formerly fell upon the ear were the lowing of cattle, the bleating of sheep, and the barking of dogs. The pastoral stillness which once prevailed, however, is now abruptly broken by the shrill whistle of the passing train, the snorting and screeching of engines, and the heavy thuds which resound from the "shunting" and reloading of railway waggons immediately above.
Langwathby, like its sister village Melmerby, is purely a rural area filled with cozy homes scattered in charming disarray. As you cross the bridge from the Penrith side and catch sight of its quaint church and large green space, the sounds that used to greet you were the mooing of cattle, the bleating of sheep, and the barking of dogs. However, the peaceful quiet that once enveloped the village is now sharply interrupted by the loud whistle of passing trains, the hissing and clanking of engines, and the heavy thuds that echo from the shunting and unloading of railway wagons above.
This old-world village, with few chances and changes to record, has found a native bard to plead feelingly for the obscurity which the dim past has wrapped around its history.
This quaint village, with little opportunity and few changes to note, has discovered a local poet to passionately advocate for the obscurity that the distant past has shrouded its history in.
Rarely mentioned on the pages of local history.[Pg 28]
Neglected place! What have you done,
Since the world began, Your name seems to have been banned, In legend, story, or song? That even no country poet has claimed you,
And wrapped you in a wreath of song?
However much the paucity of general incidents may be felt in reviewing the past history of this Cumberland village, it is pleasing to note that Langwathby and Melmerby vie with each other in antiquity as promoters or "handers down" of local athletic pastimes.
However much the lack of general events may be noticed when looking back at the history of this Cumberland village, it's nice to see that Langwathby and Melmerby compete with each other in their long history as supporters or "passers down" of local athletic traditions.
The famous Adam Dodd, "the Cock of the North," lived and died at Langwathby Mill, which place is still—or was recently—inhabited and owned by the same family. The last Adam Dodd of that ilk, was killed half a century after the death of the first Adam, on his homeward journey with horse and cart from Alston, while turning a sharp angle of the road a little above Melmerby.
The famous Adam Dodd, known as "the Cock of the North," lived and died at Langwathby Mill, which is still—or was recently—occupied and owned by the same family. The last Adam Dodd of that name was killed fifty years after the first Adam's death while he was driving home with a horse and cart from Alston, turning a sharp corner of the road just above Melmerby.
Langwathby Rounds, unlike those at Melmerby, were held annually in the midst of "winter and cold weather"—that is to say, on New Year's Day and the day following. Wrestling formed by far the greatest attraction of these primitive gatherings; the yeomen, farmers, and husbandmen from the neighbouring hamlets being the principal competitors. The sports took place, as a general rule, in a field close to the village which belongs to Mr. John Hodgson; but on some few occasions they were held on the opposite or western side of the river[Pg 29] Eden. The prizes given were of small value, but great honour. During the latter part of the last century, a narrow leathern belt of meagre appearance, or a pair of buckskin breeches, was almost the only trophy given for wrestling. In the year 1816, when James Robinson won, a couple of guineas was the full amount offered; and this sum, we suppose, was never exceeded till many years after the King of Mardale and the Bishop of Lichfield's brother had carried off the principal prizes.
Langwathby Rounds, unlike those at Melmerby, took place every year in the middle of "winter and cold weather"—specifically, on New Year's Day and the day after. Wrestling was by far the biggest draw of these early gatherings; farmers, yeomen, and laborers from nearby villages were the main competitors. The events usually happened in a field near the village owned by Mr. John Hodgson; however, on a few occasions, they were held on the western side of the River Eden. The prizes given were of little monetary value but held great prestige. In the late 18th century, a simple leather belt or a pair of buckskin trousers was nearly the only trophy awarded for wrestling. In 1816, when James Robinson won, the total prize money was a couple of guineas, and we believe this amount wasn’t surpassed until many years later when the King of Mardale and the Bishop of Lichfield's brother took home the top prizes.
About the year 1820, on New Year's Day, the ground was covered with a coating of snow three or four inches deep, when a curious scene took place during the wrestling. It so happened that Isaac Mason of Croglin, was drawn against Isaac Westmorland of Ousby. Mason—well known for his smuggling adventures and his numerous eccentricities—entered the ring wearing an old home-spun overcoat, so thick and patched that it set at nought all Westmorland's attempts to clasp his arms around it. No persuasion could induce Mason to try and accommodate matters by stripping. He would not move a jot; and in the meantime his opponent was becoming quite numb and frigid with cold. At length Mason showed signs of relenting, and ultimately took off the obnoxious overcoat. Still Westmorland's arms were found to be too short, and refused to meet. Continuing therefore to "doff" what was most cumbersome—off went the coat, then the waistcoat, and finally Mason stood stripped[Pg 30] to his "sark" in the snow, with nothing on but his trousers, where his opponent managed to keep him standing until he, in his turn, was nearly starved to death!
About the year 1820, on New Year's Day, the ground was covered with three or four inches of snow when a curious scene unfolded during the wrestling match. Isaac Mason from Croglin was matched up against Isaac Westmorland from Ousby. Mason—known for his smuggling escapades and various oddities—entered the ring wearing an old, thick, patched overcoat that made it impossible for Westmorland to get his arms around him. No amount of persuasion could convince Mason to take it off. He wouldn’t budge; meanwhile, his opponent was getting increasingly numb from the cold. Eventually, Mason showed signs of giving in and finally took off the troublesome overcoat. Still, Westmorland's arms were too short to reach around him. So, continuing to remove what was most unwieldy, off came the coat, then the waistcoat, and soon Mason stood in the snow, stripped down to his "sark," with only his trousers on, where his opponent managed to keep him standing until he himself nearly froze to death!
Among other minor prizes at Langwathby, a pair of garters was given to the boy who proved himself to be the fleetest runner. About forty years since this prize was carried off by a youth of the village, who afterwards became a successful rower, and, as one of the athletes of Queen's College, Oxford, won the silver oar twice in succession.
Among other small prizes at Langwathby, a pair of garters was awarded to the boy who was the fastest runner. About forty years ago, this prize was won by a young man from the village who later became a successful rower and, as one of the athletes at Queen's College, Oxford, won the silver oar two times in a row.
A dance on the green among the village girls of four or five years old, formed a pretty rural sight, even when witnessed amid the cheerless snow. At the conclusion of these jocund rounds, each little maiden was presented with a bright ribbon—such mementoes being popularly spoken of as fancies. And while the procession of fiddlers and villagers were marshalling in order, it was no unusual thing to hear an aged dame calling from her cottage door: "Noo, honies, run an' git ye're fancies!"
A dance on the lawn among the village girls, around four or five years old, created a charming rural scene, even in the gloomy snow. At the end of these cheerful rounds, each little girl was given a bright ribbon—these keepsakes were commonly referred to as fancies. And while the group of fiddlers and villagers were lining up, it was not uncommon to hear an elderly woman calling from her cottage door: "Now, dears, run and get your fancies!"
The boys' race and the leaping usually succeeded the dancing on the green; and by the time these pastimes were concluded, daylight had either gone or was fast fading away. Owing to darkness setting in thus early, lanterns were frequently in great request among the rough-spun frequenters of the wrestling ring.
The boys' race and the jumping usually followed the dancing on the green; and by the time these activities wrapped up, daylight had either disappeared or was quickly fading. Because it got dark so early, lanterns were often in high demand among the rough-and-tumble regulars of the wrestling ring.
Following close in the rear of the New Year's pastimes, came the ancient custom of stanging on[Pg 31] the Twelfth Night. A procession of young fellows—dressed in fantastic garbs as clowns, accompanied by one in woman's attire, and preceded by a couple of fiddlers—paraded the village streets. Calling in rotation at the various houses on their way, the "woman" commenced operations by sweeping up the fireside with a besom, which she carried for that purpose, and then the leading clown delivered a ludicrous speech to the inmates of the house. One Brunskill, shoemaker and rustic humourist, is still remembered as being by far the cleverest clown who figured at these Stangings. To his credit let it be mentioned that his mirth was always kept well within the limits of decorum and decency.
Following closely behind the New Year's celebrations, the old tradition of stanging on[Pg 31] Twelfth Night arrived. A group of young guys—dressed in crazy outfits as clowns, along with one in women’s clothing, and followed by a couple of fiddlers—paraded through the village streets. They stopped at various houses along the way, with the "woman" starting off by sweeping the fireside with a broom she brought for that purpose, and then the lead clown would deliver a funny speech to the people inside. One Brunskill, a shoemaker with a knack for rural humor, is still remembered as the best clown to take part in these Stangings. It should be noted that his humor always stayed respectful and decent.
The Langwathby Rounds continued to flourish after the Melmerby ones had passed away, being kept up for full twenty years longer, and consequently extended over a still greater period of time. The more intelligent dwellers at this hamlet give it as their opinion, that so long as the Rounds continued to be of a secluded character, and were almost entirely taken part in by the villagers and the rural population, living under the shadow of Crossfell or Hartside, things generally went well and smoothly; and that it was reserved for these latter days to open up new roads, offer larger prizes, and introduce a greater influx of "riff-raff" and unruly characters from the towns, after which period the annual gatherings became more and more degraded by tolerating unseemly abuses. About the year[Pg 32] 1870, having sunk in social status, these Rounds were finally given up, lest some riot or other unpleasant circumstance might crop up, as did at Armathwaite, between the English and Irish navvies, employed in cutting the extension of the Midland line of railway from Settle to Carlisle.
The Langwathby Rounds continued to thrive after the Melmerby ones had ended, lasting a full twenty years longer and, as a result, extending over an even greater period. The more insightful residents of this hamlet believe that as long as the Rounds remained private and were mostly attended by locals and the rural population living under the shadow of Crossfell or Hartside, everything generally went well. They also think that it was in recent times that new paths opened up, larger rewards were offered, and a greater influx of "riff-raff" and unruly people from the towns appeared, which led to the annual gatherings becoming increasingly tarnished by tolerating inappropriate behavior. Around the year[Pg 32] 1870, having lost social standing, these Rounds were finally abandoned to avoid potential riots or other unpleasant situations like the one that occurred at Armathwaite between English and Irish laborers working on the extension of the Midland line from Settle to Carlisle.
The following is as full a list of the winners of the wrestling at the Langwathby Rounds as we have been able to collect together, from a variety of out-of-the-way and other sources.
The following is a complete list of the winners of the wrestling at the Langwathby Rounds that we have gathered from various lesser-known and other sources.
About 1788, Adam Dodd of Langwathby Mill, won several years.
About 1788, Adam Dodd of Langwathby Mill, won several years.
About 1809, Paul Gedling, Culgaith, 1st; Isaac Dodd, Langwathby Mill, 2nd.
About 1809, Paul Gedling, Culgaith, 1st; Isaac Dodd, Langwathby Mill, 2nd.
Dodd broke a blood vessel in the wrestle up, owing to which both men left loose; the prize, of course, being awarded to Gedling. Isaac Dodd farmed Barrock Gill, near Carlisle, for many years after this event.
Dodd broke a blood vessel during the match, which allowed both men to end up loose; the prize, of course, was awarded to Gedling. Isaac Dodd farmed Barrock Gill, near Carlisle, for many years after this event.
1816, James Robinson, gamekeeper, Hackthorpe.
1816, James Robinson, gamekeeper, Hackthorpe.
1817, Thomas Peat, Blencow, 1st; George Robinson, Langwathby, 2nd.
1817, Thomas Peat, Blencow, 1st; George Robinson, Langwathby, 2nd.
Robinson of Hackthorpe, and Joe Abbot of Thornthwaite, also wrestled.
Robinson from Hackthorpe and Joe Abbot from Thornthwaite also wrestled.
1818, Thomas Richardson, Hesket-New-Market, known as "The Dyer," 1st; John Dobson, Cliburn, 2nd.
1818, Thomas Richardson, Hesket-New-Market, known as "The Dyer," 1st; John Dobson, Cliburn, 2nd.
About 1820, Isaac Mason, Croglin.
About 1820, Isaac Mason, Croglin.
About 1824, John Holmes, King of Mardale.
About 1824, John Holmes, King of Mardale.
About 1826, John Bowstead, yeoman, Beckbank.[Pg 33]
About 1826, John Bowstead, farmer, Beckbank.[Pg 33]
Bowstead was one of the Bishop of Lichfield's younger brothers.
Bowstead was one of the Bishop of Lichfield's younger brothers.
1829, Joseph Thompson, Caldbeck, 1st;—Milburn, 2nd.
1829, Joseph Thompson, Caldbeck, 1st;—Milburn, 2nd.
Thompson was only an eleven stone man; while Milburn stood six feet two inches, and weighed nearly sixteen stones. Thompson also distinguished himself by throwing Ireland and Bird, both good wrestlers.
Thompson weighed just eleven stone, while Milburn stood six feet two inches tall and weighed almost sixteen stones. Thompson also made a name for himself by defeating Ireland and Bird, both of whom were skilled wrestlers.
About 1830, Matthew Dixon, Penrith.
Around 1830, Matthew Dixon, Penrith.
About 1831, George Bird, farmer, Langwathby.
About 1831, George Bird, farmer, Langwathby.
1832, First day: Thomas Dobson, Sleagill. Second day: William Warwick, Eamont Bridge.
1832, First day: Thomas Dobson, Sleagill. Second day: William Warwick, Eamont Bridge.
About 1833, Richard Chapman, Patterdale, 1st; Benson of Hunsanby, 2nd.
About 1833, Richard Chapman, Patterdale, 1st; Benson of Hunsanby, 2nd.
About 1834, Richard Chapman, Patterdale.
" 1835, George Bird, farmer, Langwathby.
" 1836, Robt. Gordon, husbandman, Plumpton.
" 1837, George Bird, farmer, Langwathby.
" 1838, " " "
" 1839, —— Moore, shoemaker, Melmerby.
" 1840, Thomas Morton, The Gale, Melmerby.
About 1841, John Spedding, husbandman, Skirwith.
" 1842, Thomas Morton, The Gale, Melmerby.
About 1843, Anthony Mc.Donald, Appleby.
" 1844, " " "
[Pg 34]
About 1834, Richard Chapman, Patterdale.
"1835, George Bird, farmer, Langwathby."
"1836, Robt. Gordon, farmer, Plumpton."
In 1837, George Bird, a farmer from Langwathby.
1838
"1839, — Moore, shoemaker, Melmerby."
"1840, Thomas Morton, The Gale, Melmerby."
About 1841, John Spedding, farmer, Skirwith.
1842, Thomas Morton, The Gale, Melmerby.
About 1843, Anthony Mc.Donald, Appleby.
1844
[Pg 34]
1845, First day: J. Shadwick, Lazonby, 1st; John Robinson, Langwathby, 2nd. Second day: William Buck, Temple Sowerby, 1st; John Buck Temple Sowerby, 2nd.
1845, First day: J. Shadwick, Lazonby, 1st; John Robinson, Langwathby, 2nd. Second day: William Buck, Temple Sowerby, 1st; John Buck, Temple Sowerby, 2nd.
About 1846, Anthony Mc.Donald, Appleby.
About 1846, Anthony McDonald, Appleby.
1847, First day: Anthony Mc.Donald, Appleby, 1st; John Shadwick, 2nd. Second day: Joseph Halliwell, Penrith, 1st; John Shadwick, 2nd.
1847, First day: Anthony McDonald, Appleby, 1st; John Shadwick, 2nd. Second day: Joseph Halliwell, Penrith, 1st; John Shadwick, 2nd.
About 1848, Joseph Halliwell, Penrith.
Around 1848, Joseph Halliwell, Penrith.
1849, William Buck, Temple Sowerby, 1st; John Shadwick, 2nd.
1849, William Buck, Temple Sowerby, 1st; John Shadwick, 2nd.
About 1850, Anthony Mc.Donald, Appleby.
" 1851, " " "
" 1852, " " "
About 1850, Anthony Mc.Donald, Appleby.
1851
1852
Anthony Mc.Donald won seven times in all, some of which were second day's prizes.
Anthony McDonald won a total of seven times, including some prizes from the second day.
About 1861, First day: John Wilkinson, Little Strickland, 1st; John Salkeld, Melmerby, 2nd. Second day: Thomas Threlkeld, Langwathby, 1st; Isaac Dodd, Langwathby Mill, 2nd.
About 1861, First day: John Wilkinson, Little Strickland, 1st; John Salkeld, Melmerby, 2nd. Second day: Thomas Threlkeld, Langwathby, 1st; Isaac Dodd, Langwathby Mill, 2nd.
1862, First day: William Jameson, Penrith, 1st; T. Salkeld, Great Salkeld, 2nd. Second day: J. Brunskill, Penrith, 1st; W. Watson, Winskill, 2nd.
1862, First day: William Jameson, Penrith, 1st; T. Salkeld, Great Salkeld, 2nd. Second day: J. Brunskill, Penrith, 1st; W. Watson, Winskill, 2nd.
About 1863, William Jameson, Penrith.
About 1863, William Jameson, Penrith.
" 1864, First day: John Wilkinson, Little Strickland, 1st; John Atkinson, Little Salkeld, 2nd. Second day: Isaac Lowthian, Plumpton, 1st; Philip Lowthian, Plumpton, 2nd.
" 1864, First day: John Wilkinson, Little Strickland, 1st; John Atkinson, Little Salkeld, 2nd. Second day: Isaac Lowthian, Plumpton, 1st; Philip Lowthian, Plumpton, 2nd."
About 1865, First day: Isaac Lowthian, Plumpton, 1st; Thomas Sisson, Temple Sowerby, 2nd.[Pg 35] Second day: John Howe, Ousby, 1st; William Cheesebrough, Langwathby Hall, 2nd.
About 1865, First day: Isaac Lowthian, Plumpton, 1st; Thomas Sisson, Temple Sowerby, 2nd.[Pg 35] Second day: John Howe, Ousby, 1st; William Cheesebrough, Langwathby Hall, 2nd.
About 1866, First day: Andrew Armstrong, Plumpton, 1st; Isaac Lowthian, Plumpton, 2nd. Second day: Adam Slack, Skirwith Hall, 1st; James Errington, Aiketgate, 2nd.
About 1866, First day: Andrew Armstrong, Plumpton, 1st; Isaac Lowthian, Plumpton, 2nd. Second day: Adam Slack, Skirwith Hall, 1st; James Errington, Aiketgate, 2nd.
1867, First day: Adam Slack, Skirwith Hall, 1st; John Cheesebrough, Langwathby Hall, 2nd. Second day: George Steadman, Drybeck, 1st; Ralph Pooley, Longlands, 2nd.
1867, First day: Adam Slack, Skirwith Hall, 1st; John Cheesebrough, Langwathby Hall, 2nd. Second day: George Steadman, Drybeck, 1st; Ralph Pooley, Longlands, 2nd.
About 1868, First day: Ralph Pooley, Longlands, 1st; William Cheesebrough, Langwathby, 2nd. Second day: Ralph Pooley, 1st; John Cheesebrough, Langwathby, 2nd.
About 1868, First day: Ralph Pooley, Longlands, 1st; William Cheesebrough, Langwathby, 2nd. Second day: Ralph Pooley, 1st; John Cheesebrough, Langwathby, 2nd.
Nine-and-a-half stone prize: Joseph Hodgson, Langwathby, 1st; John Errington, Aiketgate, 2nd.
Nine-and-a-half stone prize: Joseph Hodgson, Langwathby, 1st; John Errington, Aiketgate, 2nd.
1869, First day: Joseph Hodgson, 1st; William Cheesebrough, 2nd. Second day: Saunders Gedling, 1st; William Cheesebrough, 2nd.
1869, First day: Joseph Hodgson, 1st; William Cheesebrough, 2nd. Second day: Saunders Gedling, 1st; William Cheesebrough, 2nd.
Ten stone prize: Robert Mc.Crone, 1st; Thomas Holmes, 2nd.
Ten stone prize: Robert McCrone, 1st; Thomas Holmes, 2nd.
1870, George Steadman, Drybeck, 1st; William Pigg, Sceugh Dyke, 2nd.
1870, George Steadman, Drybeck, 1st; William Pigg, Sceugh Dyke, 2nd.
Ten stone prize: Samuel Brownrigg, Clifton, 1st; Robert Gordon, Plumpton, 2nd.
Ten stone prize: Samuel Brownrigg, Clifton, 1st; Robert Gordon, Plumpton, 2nd.
This was the last Round held at Langwathby. There was only one day's sports.
This was the final Round held at Langwathby. There was just one day of sports.

JAMES FAWCETT
OF NENTHEAD.
The following brief memoir of James Fawcett of Nenthead—one of the most accomplished wrestlers on record—will carry the reader back to a byegone period, when wrestling and various other amusements, which filled up the day's programme, were far more a rural following than at present; when "Rounds" like Melmerby and Langwathby, when West Cumberland "Bridewains," when country meetings like Stone Carr, near Greystoke, produced at stated periods an exciting animation in almost all northern villages, and afforded a brief holiday to a numerous body of small "statesmen" and farmers, their sons, and servants. Such gatherings are now, however, nearly all given up—are only "lang syne" remembrances, and wrestling meetings are held mostly in the large towns, and considerable sums offered to contend for. In many cases they[Pg 37] are got up by innkeepers, who depend on "gate money" to recoup the outlay. Whether this change conduces to fair, manly, unbought wrestling, is a matter of grave doubt. Wrestlings, we are afraid, will never again be contests, like those of ancient Greece and Rome—for honour and fame. We cannot look on this change otherwise than as unfortunate for the rural population of the northern counties, who may justly asseverate—
The following short memoir of James Fawcett from Nenthead—one of the best wrestlers ever—will take the reader back to a past time when wrestling and other activities that filled the day's schedule were much more popular in rural areas than they are now; when events like Melmerby and Langwathby, West Cumberland "Bridewains," and local gatherings like Stone Carr near Greystoke brought excitement to almost all northern villages at regular intervals, providing a mini holiday for many small landowners, farmers, their sons, and workers. However, these gatherings have mostly disappeared—just memories of "long ago," and wrestling events are now mostly held in large towns with significant cash prizes to compete for. In many instances, they[Pg 37] are organized by innkeepers who rely on ticket sales to cover their costs. Whether this change promotes fair, honorable, genuine wrestling is highly debatable. Unfortunately, we fear wrestling will never again be contests like those in ancient Greece and Rome—for honor and fame. We can only see this shift as unfortunate for the rural communities of the northern counties, who can rightly claim—
That's played between the knee and the tee; You can travel the world, but the game is right outside your door. It's the best game you'll ever see.
We regret being unable to furnish anything like a detailed account of Jemmy Fawcett's feats in the ring, or more than a meagre outline of the general particulars of his life. But what we do know of his career is so important in wrestling annals, that we are inclined to believe it would be considered injudicious to omit all notice of such a high class athlete. Most of his achievements have become well nigh traditionary, and yet, in many respects, his memory is as green as ever it was in the northern counties, and particularly so in a wide circuit round Alston Moor.
We regret that we can't provide a detailed account of Jemmy Fawcett's achievements in the ring, or even more than a brief summary of his life. However, what we do know about his career is so significant in wrestling history that we believe it would be unwise to ignore such a high-class athlete. Most of his accomplishments have almost become legendary, and yet, in many ways, his memory is as vivid as ever in the northern counties, especially in the area around Alston Moor.
Fawcett lived at Greengill, Nenthead, a mining village in East Cumberland, four or five miles from Alston town, where he worked at his daily occupation, in what is called a "hush," connected with the mines. His height was five feet seven inches,[Pg 38] and his general wrestling weight from ten to ten and a half stone. His modes of attack and defence, and manner of disposing of his opponents, seem to have been innumerable; in fact, he appears to have been an adept in turning the most unlikely emergencies to account. He was as active as an eel, could twist and wriggle like one, and was nearly as difficult to hold. When an opening presented itself, he was partial to getting his left side into play, and then immediately ensued a decisive onslaught. Robert Rowantree, a big six foot, fifteen-stone man, who practised a slaughtering cross-buttock, used to say that no man could so effectually stop it as Jemmy Fawcett. Litt designates him, as "the very best wrestler of his weight Cumberland, or indeed the United Kingdom, ever produced." And again, "Jemmy must have been the most wonderful wrestler of his own or any other time."
Fawcett lived in Greengill, Nenthead, a mining village in East Cumberland, about four or five miles from Alston town, where he worked daily in what’s called a "hush," related to the mines. He stood five feet seven inches tall,[Pg 38] and his typical wrestling weight ranged from ten to ten and a half stone. His techniques for attack and defense, as well as his way of dealing with opponents, seemed endless; in fact, he appeared to be skilled at turning the most unlikely situations to his advantage. He was as quick as an eel, able to twist and turn like one, and nearly impossible to hold onto. When an opportunity arose, he liked to get his left side into action, which would quickly lead to a decisive attack. Robert Rowantree, a tall six-foot, fifteen-stone man who used a brutal cross-buttock move, claimed that no one could stop it as effectively as Jemmy Fawcett. Litt referred to him as "the very best wrestler of his weight Cumberland, or indeed the United Kingdom, ever produced." And again, "Jemmy must have been the most incredible wrestler of his own or any other time."
It was about the beginning of the present century that Fawcett attained his prime. His wonderful success in carrying off the head prize at the Melmerby "Rounds" for seven consecutive years, added considerable celebrity to his other achievements. On one of these occasions, he went to Melmerby in company with his friend, John Woodmas of Alston, with a full determination of winning. A great stumbling block in the way to victory, presented itself in the person of one "Pakin" Whitfield, who weighed from sixteen to seventeen stones, and who had the reputation of being, at that time, the strongest man in[Pg 39] Cumberland. All went well and smoothly through several rounds, until Fawcett and Woodmas were drawn together. What was to be done? Woodmas, who weighed at least three stone heavier, argued thus: "Noo, Jemmy, my man, what! thoo can deā nowte wid greit Pakin. Thoo's niver fit to mannish him. Thoo'll just hev to lig doon to me!" "Nay, nay," was the determined reply, "I'll lig nin doon to thee, ner neàbody else. I can throw him weel eneùf, I know I can." When "Pakin" and Fawcett came together in the next round, Woodmas used to say afterwards: "Sist'e! I fair trimmelt ageàn for t' lile fellow. I thowt nowt but t' varra life wad be crush't oot on him!" Standing side by side in the ring, the contrast appeared so great, that it looked as if the struggle was to take place between a giant and a pigmy. When the little man tried to span the back of the big man, and failed to do so, derisive peals of laughter broke out in various parts of the ring; and when the novel spectacle was presented of the little one lengthening his reach by the aid of a pocket handkerchief, the risible propensities of the spectators were tickled to a still greater extent. Getting fairly into holds, the tussle, however, was not one of long duration. "Pakin" commenced operations by making two or three futile attempts to draw Fawcett up, so that he could hold him more firmly; but the latter being fully prepared for any emergency, skipped about nimbly, and evaded all the attempts made to grip[Pg 40] him; then he suddenly slipped under the big-one's chest with his left side, "gat in amang his legs, an' browte him neck ower heels." No sooner was the immense mass of humanity rolled out on the green sward, than the crowd went wild with excitement, and "varra nar split Crossfell wid shootin' an' hurrain'!"
It was around the start of this century that Fawcett reached his peak. His amazing success in winning the top prize at the Melmerby "Rounds" for seven straight years brought him a lot of fame alongside his other accomplishments. On one of these occasions, he went to Melmerby with his friend, John Woodmas from Alston, determined to win. A major obstacle in the path to victory appeared in the form of one "Pakin" Whitfield, who weighed between sixteen and seventeen stones and was known as the strongest man in [Pg 39] Cumberland at the time. Everything went smoothly through several rounds until Fawcett and Woodmas were matched up against each other. What to do? Woodmas, who weighed at least three stones more, argued, "Now, Jemmy, my man, what! you can't do anything against great Pakin. You're no match for him. You’ll just have to lie down for me!" "No way," was the stubborn reply, "I'll lie down for no one, not even you. I can throw him well enough, I know I can." When "Pakin" and Fawcett faced off in the next round, Woodmas would later say, "Sister! I honestly thought the little fellow would be crushed! I thought for sure his life would be squeezed out of him!" Standing side by side in the ring, the difference seemed so immense that it looked like a battle between a giant and a tiny person. When the smaller man tried to grab the back of the larger man and couldn’t, laughter erupted from various spots in the ring; and when the unusual scene unfolded of the little one stretching his reach with a pocket handkerchief, the crowd found it even funnier. Once the holds were established, the struggle didn’t last long. "Pakin" started with a few ineffective attempts to pull Fawcett in for a better grip, but Fawcett, fully prepared, danced around quickly, evading all attempts to catch him; then he suddenly darted under the big man's chest from the left, got between his legs, and brought him down. As soon as the huge mass of a man hit the grass, the crowd erupted with excitement, and "almost split Crossfell with shouting and cheering!"
The annual Easter sports, held at Lowbyre, Alston, continued for many years to be a centre for wrestlers to congregate, from the districts round Weardale, Harewood, Knarsdale, Nenthead, and Garrigill. To one of these meetings, came Cuthbert Peart from Weardale, a powerful well built man, weighing sixteen stones nine pounds. Being drawn against Fawcett in one of the rounds, Peart lifted him like a child, and while holding him dangling in the air, asked, in a swaggering manner, where he would like to be laid. Jemmy, however, "mannish't to bit on his feet, like a cat;" and then, quick as lightning, down went the Weardale man, like a shot, from the effects of one of Jemmy's deadliest chips. "Noo," said Fawcett, with mock gravity, while stooping over the prostrate figure of Peart, "thoo can lig me whoariver thoo likes!"
The annual Easter sports, held at Lowbyre, Alston, remained a gathering place for wrestlers from the surrounding areas like Weardale, Harewood, Knarsdale, Nenthead, and Garrigill for many years. At one of these events, Cuthbert Peart from Weardale, a strong and well-built man weighing sixteen stone nine pounds, faced off against Fawcett in one of the rounds. Peart lifted him effortlessly, holding him up in the air, and confidently asked where Fawcett would like to be set down. However, Jemmy managed to land on his feet like a cat and, quick as a flash, brought the Weardale man down hard from one of his most effective moves. "Now," Fawcett said, feigning seriousness as he bent over the fallen Peart, "you can lay me wherever you want!"
The brilliant manner displayed in carrying off Peart, filled the fallen man with so much wonder and amazement, that he declared Fawcett to be the cleverest wrestler in Britain, and forthwith took him over to Blanchland, on the borders of Northumberland and Durham. At that place he wrestled a[Pg 41] match, with a sixteen-and-a-half-stone man, for a pair of leather breeches, and won easily. On this occasion he had again to resort to the use of a handkerchief.
The impressive way Fawcett took down Peart left the fallen man so amazed and astonished that he declared Fawcett to be the best wrestler in Britain. He immediately took him to Blanchland, on the border of Northumberland and Durham. There, he wrestled a[Pg 41] match against a man weighing sixteen and a half stone, for a pair of leather breeches, and easily won. On this occasion, he once again had to use a handkerchief.
Another fall, similar in some respects to the one with Peart, occurred at Nentberry sports, about three miles from Alston, with one Thomas Stephenson, a man of considerable stature and bulk, who was accounted a good wrestler in his day and generation. On going into the ring for the final fall, Stephenson repeated again and again, with much confidence: "The little man must go down—the little man must go down, this time!" When hold had been obtained, the big one led off very briskly with the swing, but failing signally, Fawcett at once introduced the buttock, and brought him over so quickly and effectually, that as soon as Stephenson had recovered from his surprise, he burst out into passionate language, exclaiming: "Jemmy Fawcett's nūt a man, at aw! He's a divel—a fair divel! an' neàbody 'ill convince me to th' contrary!"
Another fall, similar in some ways to the one with Peart, happened at Nentberry sports, about three miles from Alston, with a guy named Thomas Stephenson, a man of considerable size and strength, who was known as a good wrestler in his time. As he stepped into the ring for the final match, Stephenson confidently repeated, "The little guy *must* go down—the little guy *must* go down, this time!" Once the match started, the big guy quickly began with a swing, but when that didn’t work, Fawcett immediately came in with a buttock move and took him down so fast and effectively that as soon as Stephenson recovered from his shock, he erupted in passionate words, shouting: "Jemmy Fawcett's not a man at all! He's a *devil*—a real *devil*! and nobody will convince me otherwise!"
Jemmy continued to wrestle occasionally till he was nearly fifty years old. Litt speaks of him figuring at Smaledale in Yorkshire, where he resided about 1823.
Jemmy continued to wrestle occasionally until he was almost fifty years old. Litt mentions him being active at Smaledale in Yorkshire, where he lived around 1823.
During a lengthened career, Fawcett continued a great enthusiast in wrestling matters. When lying on his death bed, while wrestling with a foe sure to triumph in the end, the "ruling passion" exercised[Pg 42] a strange influence over him. He actually induced his son and daughter to take hold in the room, for a tussle, in order that the son might be benefitted by his instructions, relative to certain favourite chips. This anecdote is well authenticated.
During his long career, Fawcett remained a passionate fan of wrestling. As he lay on his deathbed, battling a foe that would surely win in the end, his "ruling passion" had a strange influence on him. He even got his son and daughter to join him in the room for a match so that he could pass on some tips to his son about his favorite moves. This story is well documented.
Fawcett died at Nenthall, near Alston, aged fifty-five or fifty-six years, about 1830.
Fawcett died at Nenthall, near Alston, at the age of fifty-five or fifty-six, around 1830.
WILLIAM RICHARDSON
OF CALDBECK.
"BELTED WILL."
When Professor Wilson wrote a review of William Litt's popular "Wrestliana," for Blackwood's Magazine, he stated that William Richardson of Caldbeck, the winner of two hundred and forty wrestling trophies or "belts," was "better entitled than old Howard of Castle Dacre himself to the cognomen of 'Belted Will.'" From this sweeping dictum of the presiding spirit of old Maga, we are inclined to dissent. William Richardson doubtless gained his formidable list of prize "belts" mostly in well contested but harmless fields of strife, and is fully entitled to the proud distinction of having his familiar Caldbeck patronymic, "Will Ritson," elevated into "Belted Will." How, however, he is "better entitled" than the grand border chieftain of the Howards—one of the most celebrated heroes that shone in the long and deadly feuds which prevailed for generations between the rival border houses of Scotland and England—we are at a loss[Pg 44] to conceive. Besides, they earned a similar designation in such different fields. One is rendered for ever famous as one of the most renowned actors in the fierce border raids that were wont to arise between England and Scotland—a historic celebrity handed down to all time; and whose sword and belt—still preserved amongst the Howard relics—astonish everyone attempting to handle them. It is inconceivable that any one ever existed with sufficient strength to wield such formidable weapons, without we fall back to that giant of a "long time ago," yclept Samson, or to the other strong man of heathen mythology, Hercules. Richardson, holding a high place in the wrestling arenas of the north, and formidable from his overpowering strength, contended only in fields where, it is true, there was keen determined rivalry, but of an entirely harmless description to life or limb—plenty brought to grass in a rough, tumble-down, unwelcome manner, but not ending with the death-struggles of infuriate moss-troopers, hating each other with a savage bitterness almost inconceivable at the present day.
When Professor Wilson wrote a review of William Litt's popular "Wrestliana" for Blackwood's Magazine, he claimed that William Richardson of Caldbeck, who won two hundred and forty wrestling trophies or "belts," was "better entitled than old Howard of Castle Dacre himself to the nickname 'Belted Will.'" From this sweeping statement by the main figure of old Maga, we disagree. William Richardson likely earned his impressive list of prize "belts" mostly in well-fought but harmless competitions and deserves the proud title of having his familiar Caldbeck name, "Will Ritson," elevated to "Belted Will." However, how he is "better entitled" than the legendary border chieftain of the Howards—one of the most celebrated heroes of the long and deadly feuds that lasted for generations between the rival border houses of Scotland and England—is beyond our understanding[Pg 44]. Besides, they earned similar titles in very different arenas. One is forever famous as one of the most renowned figures in the fierce border raids that occurred between England and Scotland—a historic celebrity remembered through time; whose sword and belt—still kept among the Howard relics—amaze anyone who tries to wield them. It's hard to believe anyone ever existed strong enough to handle such powerful weapons, unless we refer back to that legendary figure from "a long time ago," named Samson, or the other strongman from ancient mythology, Hercules. Richardson, who has a prominent place in the wrestling arenas of the north and is known for his incredible strength, only competed in matches where there was fierce competition, but it was entirely harmless to life or limb—plenty ended up on the ground in a rough, tumble-down manner, but without the death struggles of angry moss-troopers, who hated each other with a fierce bitterness almost unimaginable today.
William Richardson was born at Haltcliff, in Caldbeck parish, in March, 1780. In the rural districts of Cumberland, families were frequently numerous. The Richardsons were of this description—the subject of our present memoir being the eldest but one of thirteen children. In his own neighbourhood, indeed almost throughout Cumberland, he became familiarly known as "Ritson," or[Pg 45] "Rutson." In order to make his way in the world, he was brought up to the occupation of a joiner, and continued to follow the business for some years; but having a strong inclination for farming, and breeding Herdwick sheep, he gave it up, and settled on an estate called Netherrow, near Caldbeck. This farm was in the occupation of his father and himself for eighty years.
William Richardson was born in Haltcliff, in Caldbeck parish, in March 1780. In the rural areas of Cumberland, families tended to be large. The Richardsons fit this description—the subject of our memoir being the second oldest of thirteen children. In his own community, and indeed almost all over Cumberland, he became widely known as "Ritson" or [Pg 45] "Rutson." To make a living, he was trained as a joiner and worked in that trade for several years; however, due to his strong interest in farming and breeding Herdwick sheep, he decided to quit and settled on an estate called Netherrow, near Caldbeck. His father and he operated this farm for eighty years.
Richardson measured in height, five feet nine-and-a-half inches, and weighed fully fourteen stones. He was a man well and strongly built from "top to toe;" slightly round shouldered and round backed; with a fine, broad, expansive chest; possessing tremendous strength of arm; and had a "neck like a bull." He lived till February, 1860, having attained his eightieth year; and it became a common remark that up to nearly the final shuffling off this mortal coil, he had the lightest foot, and was the "lishest" walker of any old man in the neighbourhood of Caldbeck. At Faulds Brow sports, when a hale hearty stager of more than three-score-and-ten years, he challenged to wrestle any man in England of his own age. We once witnessed, too, at Newcastle, in 1861, another septuagenarian, named Thomas Fawcett, from the neighbourhood of Kendal, challenge any man in England or Scotland of a like age. He stood six feet one inch, appeared uncommonly active, and straight as a maypole. Real "grit" these, our transatlantic cousins would say. Yes, it is such[Pg 46] men that make Cumberland and Westmorland athletes superior to all the world.
Richardson stood five feet nine and a half inches tall and weighed a solid fourteen stones. He was a well-built man, strong from head to toe; slightly rounded shoulders and back; with a broad, expansive chest; had incredible arm strength; and a neck like a bull. He lived until February 1860, reaching the age of eighty; it was often said that right up until almost the end of his life, he had the lightest steps and was the sprightliest walker of any old man in the Caldbeck area. During the Faulds Brow sports, even at over seventy years old, he challenged any man in England his age to a wrestling match. In 1861, we also saw another septuagenarian, named Thomas Fawcett from near Kendal, who challenged any man in England or Scotland of a similar age. He stood six feet one inch tall, looked unusually active, and was as straight as a maypole. Our transatlantic cousins would call these men "real grit." Yes, it's such[Pg 46] men that make Cumberland and Westmorland athletes the best in the world.
The hype became Richardson's main chip; and a favourite method of stopping an opponent—at which he was allowed to be a great adept—was to give him a sudden click—"kind o' bear him off his feet"—and then lift and hype. If an opponent should attempt buttocking, his unrivalled strength of arm enabled him to gather his adversary up with a vice-like grip, anything but pleasant. Indeed, he never was buttocked but once, in the whole of a long career, and that once by John Nicholson of Threlkeld, in private practice one summer night in the neighbourhood of Ouse-bridge.
The hype became Richardson's main advantage, and a favorite way to stop an opponent—where he excelled—was to catch him off guard with a sudden move—“kind of knock him off his feet”—and then lift and hype him. If an opponent tried to push him down, his unmatched arm strength allowed him to grab his opponent with a grip that felt like a vice, which was anything but pleasant. In fact, he was never knocked down but once in his entire long career, and that was by John Nicholson of Threlkeld, during a private match one summer night near Ouse-bridge.
"Will" scored his first prize when only eighteen years old, at Soukerry, in his native parish. The sports held there annually ranked amongst the oldest and best local gatherings in Cumberland, and being in the midst of a good wrestling country, several noted men attended yearly. From the manner in which the youngster disposed of all comers, he was pronounced to be a promising "colt" for future work. After gaining this, his first victorious effort, in a strong entry, Richardson wrestled with marked success through many rings—of course, like others, getting a "topple over" now and then. When about twenty-one years old, he entered into the spirit of the sport with wonderful enthusiasm, and determination not to be beaten. Two remarkable circumstances, in a prolonged[Pg 47] career, are worth relating. He was never "felled" a single fall, by any mortal man, between the age of twenty-one and twenty-eight; that is to say, from 1801 to 1808 or 1809, during which period he attended almost all the sports held between Calderbridge on the south-west, Pooley-bridge on the east, and all through the north to the Scottish borders. And he was never "felled" two falls together but once in his life, when a mere stripling, at Harrop sports, between Embleton and Lorton. Job Tinnian of Holme Cultram (one of a distinguished wrestling and fighting family, a good striker, and proficient with the buttock), and Richardson, were matched for a guinea, the best of three falls. Job got the two last, and his opponent the first. Tinnian—who measured six feet six inches in height—doffed his shirt, and had his back so thoroughly soaped, there was no holding him. Previous to the match, Richardson had thrown him for the head prize at the sports, and then again next day at a "Bridewain" at Southwaite, about two miles from Cockermouth, on the Lorton road. Job Tinnian had a daughter, who, we believe, grew to be such a giantess, that she was taken about as a show, and exhibited in the Blue Bell at Carlisle, and various other places.
"Will" won his first prize at just eighteen in Soukerry, his hometown. The annual sports there were among the oldest and best local events in Cumberland, attracting several well-known figures from the strong wrestling community. Given how the young man handled all challengers, he was seen as a promising "young talent" for future competitions. After this initial victory, amidst a tough field, Richardson continued to find success in many matches—though he did, like everyone, occasionally get knocked down. By the age of twenty-one, he fully embraced the sport with incredible enthusiasm and a determination not to lose. Two remarkable facts about his long career are worth mentioning. From age twenty-one to twenty-eight—roughly from 1801 to 1808 or 1809—he was never bested in a single match; during that time, he participated in nearly every event from Calderbridge in the south to Pooley-bridge in the east and up north to the Scottish borders. Additionally, he was only taken down twice in a row once in his life as a young man at the Harrop sports between Embleton and Lorton. Job Tinnian from Holme Cultram, part of a famous wrestling and fighting family, matched up against Richardson for a guinea, the best of three falls. Job won the last two, while Richardson took the first. Tinnian, who was an impressive six feet six inches tall, took off his shirt and had his back so thoroughly soaped that he was hard to hold down. Before their match, Richardson had already beaten him for the top prize at the sports and again the next day at a "Bridewain" at Southwaite, about two miles from Cockermouth on the Lorton road. Job Tinnian had a daughter who, it is believed, grew to be such a giantess that she was taken on tour as a spectacle and exhibited in the Blue Bell at Carlisle and other places.
During the latter part of the last century, and in the early part of the present one, the head prizes at the various wrestling meetings were of a most primitive description, consisting either of a homely[Pg 48] leather "belt"—with an inscription, giving name of place, date, and name of winner—or a "brutches piece," a suitable length of buckskin or broadcloth, for making a pair of breeches; and occasionally, but very rarely, a silver cup. Unlike the present day, liberal money prizes did not tempt competitors on the village greens.
During the late part of the last century and the early part of this one, the top prizes at various wrestling matches were quite basic, consisting either of a simple[Pg 48] leather "belt" with an inscription that showed the location, date, and winner's name, or a "brutches piece," a suitable length of buckskin or broadcloth for making a pair of pants; and occasionally, but very rarely, a silver cup. Unlike today, cash prizes didn't lure competitors to the village greens.
While the century was still young, some enterprising individual announced that a "golden guinea"—the first ever given in Cumberland for a like purpose—would be presented to the winner of the head prize at Highmoor sports, near Wigton. The offering of such a gilded bait—quite a novelty—naturally drew together a strong field of active young athletes. William Richardson of Caldbeck, among the rest, put in an appearance. Much resolute wrestling occurred, as round after round passed over. When the ranks became thinner and thinner, the two last standers proved to be one Todd, a spirit merchant from Wigton, and Richardson. The former was familiarly spoken of in the neighbourhood as "Brandy Todd." He was a powerful built man, nearly six feet high, and a great enthusiast in wrestling, pedestrianism, and dog-trailing. The two men should have been matched on several previous occasions, and this being the first, indeed, the only time they ever met in any ring, the excitement became intense. The Wigtonians being in great numbers, "crowed very crouse." Some of the more boisterous ones tried[Pg 49] to banter and upset the self-possession of Richardson, by shouting in derision—"Browte up wid poddish an' kurn milk! what can thoo deu, I wad like to know? Go bon! Brandy 'ill fling thee oot o' t' ring, like a bag o' caff!" The men stood up ready for action. Holds were obtained, after some delay in fencing; a brief struggle ensued, and the huge spirit-merchant measured his full length on the green-sward. His friends were dumb-foundered at the sudden fall of their hero. The opposite party, highly elated, cried out, much to the discomfiture of poor Todd—"Ha! ha! Codbeck kurn't milk's strănger ner Wigton brandy—efter aw t' rattle!"
While the century was still young, some enterprising person announced that a "golden guinea"—the first ever awarded in Cumberland for a similar purpose—would be given to the winner of the head prize at Highmoor sports, near Wigton. The offering of such an enticing prize—quite a novelty—naturally attracted a strong group of active young athletes. William Richardson of Caldbeck was among them. Much determined wrestling took place as round after round went by. As the ranks thinned out, the last two standing were a man named Todd, a spirit merchant from Wigton, and Richardson. Todd was commonly known in the neighborhood as "Brandy Todd." He was a well-built man, nearly six feet tall, and a big fan of wrestling, walking, and dog-trailing. The two men had been matched to compete on several occasions before, and this was the first and only time they faced each other in the ring, which made the excitement intense. The crowd from Wigton was large and boisterous. Some of the rowdier ones tried to taunt and unsettle Richardson by shouting mockingly—"Browte up wid poddish an' kurn milk! what can thoo deu, I wad like to know? Go bon! Brandy 'ill fling thee oot o' t' ring, like a bag o' caff!" The men squared off, ready for action. They began to grapple after some delay in positioning; a brief struggle followed, and the hefty spirit merchant found himself flat on the grass. His friends were stunned at the sudden fall of their champion. The opposing team, feeling victorious, shouted out, much to Todd's dismay—"Ha! ha! Codbeck kurn't milk's stranger ner Wigton brandy—efter aw t' rattle!"
When Richardson was in his prime, sports or races were held at the Beehive Inn, Deanscale, near Lamplugh. One Shepherd Pearson, from about Wythop, made a curious and, to look at the terms, foolish wager. He bet a ten pound note that he would find a man to win the wrestling; another to win the foot-race; and a hound to win the dog-trail, at the Beehive sports. Now, it is well known how very much odds increase on a double event, but here are evens to win three events. Exceedingly foolish! but nevertheless the bet was won. The chosen champion proved to be Richardson for the wrestling; John Todhunter of Mungrisdale, near Threlkeld, for the foot race; and "Towler," belonging to John Harrison of Caldbeck, for the dog-trail. Curiously enough, all three[Pg 50] nominations succeeded in winning the head prize in their respective entries; and Pearson carried off his risky wager with a triumphant flourish.
When Richardson was at his best, competitions were held at the Beehive Inn in Deanscale, close to Lamplugh. A guy named Shepherd Pearson, from around Wythop, made a strange and, frankly, foolish bet. He wagered a ten-pound note that he could find a wrestler, a foot racer, and a hound to win the dog race at the Beehive events. Everyone knows that the odds go up significantly on a double event, but he was betting on three. Extremely foolish! Yet, he still won the bet. The selected champion for wrestling was Richardson; for the foot race, it was John Todhunter from Mungrisdale near Threlkeld; and for the dog trail, it was "Towler," owned by John Harrison of Caldbeck. Interestingly, all three[Pg 50] nominees won their respective events, and Pearson celebrated his risky bet with a victorious flourish.
A feud of long standing, it appears, had existed between William Litt and Richardson. This feud no doubt gave a colour to various statements, and places us on rather delicate ground in endeavouring to do justice to both parties. Our object, however, is to speak of each man truthfully and impartially—to let neither colour "the even tenor of our way." The couple had met at several sports in West Cumberland; and on one occasion, when drawn together, Richardson had succeeded in disposing of Litt. The latter, however, was, as he termed it, in his "novitiate." No doubt the fall was highly unpalatable to the loser, and at length resulted in a challenge being given and accepted. The meeting ended unsatisfactorily. Both men drew up to their posts at the appointed time, Litt shewing unmistakeable signs of being "fresh i' drink." When requested to make ready for the contest, he gave a point blank refusal, saying he "wad nowder strip nor russell!" Here was an awkward fix! What was to be done? After a considerable amount of "higgling" had been gone through, another match was made, for ten pounds a side, to come off at the Green Dragon, Workington—Litt being backed by his brother, a medical man of good standing. On the appointed day, Richardson and his friends were on the ground to the minute. For some reason or[Pg 51] other, Litt did not put in an appearance. His brother—the doctor—went into the ring, and held his watch till the full time specified in the agreement had expired, and then very honourably handed the money over to Richardson, saying: "I can give no reason why my brother has not fulfilled the conditions of his engagement." In after years, when the bitterness of old feuds was nearly, if not altogether worn out, Litt expressed regret that he had treated Richardson's merits as a wrestler somewhat scurvily in Wrestliana.
A long-standing feud seems to have existed between William Litt and Richardson. This feud likely influenced various statements and puts us in a tricky position when trying to be fair to both sides. Our goal, however, is to discuss each man honestly and without bias—to let neither side disturb "the even tenor of our way." The two had met at several sporting events in West Cumberland; and on one occasion, when they faced off, Richardson managed to defeat Litt. The latter, however, claimed to be in his "novitiate." Undoubtedly, the loss was quite bitter for Litt, ultimately leading to a challenge that was accepted. The meeting ended in disappointment. Both men showed up at the scheduled time, with Litt clearly showing signs of being "fresh i' drink." When asked to get ready for the match, he flatly refused, saying he "wad nowder strip nor russell!" This put everyone in an awkward position! What could be done? After a lot of back and forth, another match was arranged for ten pounds a side, to take place at the Green Dragon in Workington—Litt being supported by his brother, a well-respected doctor. On the day of the match, Richardson and his friends arrived right on time. For some reason or another, Litt didn't show up. His brother—the doctor—got into the ring and kept track of the time until the full duration agreed upon had passed, and then very honorably handed the money over to Richardson, saying, "I can give no reason why my brother has not fulfilled the conditions of his engagement." In later years, when the intensity of old feuds had mostly faded, Litt expressed regret for how he had dismissed Richardson's wrestling skills in Wrestliana.
Rowland Long of Ambleside, an immense big, burly man, the winner, it was asserted, of nearly one hundred belts, issued a challenge, that he was open to wrestle any man in England. An enthusiastic Cumbrian, named Thomas Bell, residing at Goose Well, near Threlkeld, took up the challenge, not for himself, but with the understanding that he should produce a man at the appointed time and place. He first tried his neighbour, Tom Nicholson, but Tom "thowt hissel rayder ower slender" to engage such a giant as Rowland, and recommended William Richardson of Caldbeck. Bell set off, and after some trouble and delay, fell in with Richardson at Rosley Hill fair, on Whit-Monday. Without much ado the two agreed; got a conveyance, and drove off for Ambleside without further preparation: a long course of training never being thought of in those good old days. After reaching Ambleside, they took a boat, and rowed down to Bowness,[Pg 52] where sports were held on the Tuesday. Richardson's name was entered for the wrestling, but being stiff and tired with the long ride from Rosley, he didn't, according to his own version of the affair, "git weel away wid his men." He succeeded, however, in working upwards till the final fall, and then encountered John Long, a brother of Rowland's. The two had a hard struggle for the prize, but in the end the Caldbeck hero proved victorious. Whether John Long considered the fall doubtful or unsatisfactory, cannot now be ascertained; but he said, tauntingly, to Richardson, after the tussle was over, "If thoo can du nowte neā better ner that, my man, thoo'll hev d—d lile chance wi' oor Roan, I can tell thee!"
Rowland Long from Ambleside, a huge and muscular man, who was said to have won nearly a hundred belts, issued a challenge to any man in England to wrestle him. An excited Cumbrian named Thomas Bell, living in Goose Well near Threlkeld, accepted the challenge, but under the condition that he would bring someone else to the match. He first approached his neighbor, Tom Nicholson, but Tom thought he was too slim to take on a giant like Rowland, and suggested William Richardson from Caldbeck instead. Bell set out and, after some trouble and delays, met Richardson at Rosley Hill fair on Whit-Monday. Without much fuss, the two agreed to participate, got a ride, and headed off to Ambleside without any real preparation, as extensive training wasn't a thing back then. Upon arriving in Ambleside, they took a boat and rowed down to Bowness, where competitions were happening on Tuesday. Richardson’s name was submitted for the wrestling, but feeling stiff and tired from the long journey, he claimed he didn’t "get well away with his men." Nevertheless, he worked his way up to the finals, where he faced John Long, Rowland's brother. They had a tough battle for the prize, but in the end, the Caldbeck champion emerged victorious. It's unclear whether John Long thought the fall was questionable or not, but after the match, he mockingly said to Richardson, "If you can't do any better than that, my friend, you'll have a damned little chance with our Rowland, I can tell you!"
On Wednesday—the day following—the match with Rowland was appointed to come off on the bowling green of the Salutation Hotel, Ambleside, for, we believe, ten guineas a side, the best of three falls. Richardson, looking from a window of the hotel, got a first sight of his huge opponent, coming up the street. After an attentive survey, and noticing the awkward, heavy sort of rolling walk that Long had, a smile stole over the features of the Caldbeck man, who thought then he could win easily; setting it down in his own mind, that one so slow and ungainly would not be quick enough in his movements in the wrestling ring. This mental calculation proved correct; the two first falls settling[Pg 53] the match, and enabling the winner to walk away with the amount contended for.
On Wednesday—the day after—the match with Rowland was set to take place on the bowling green of the Salutation Hotel in Ambleside, for what we believe was ten guineas a side, the best of three falls. Richardson, looking out from a hotel window, caught his first glimpse of his enormous opponent coming up the street. After carefully observing him and noticing Long's awkward, heavy rolling gait, a smile crossed the Caldbeck man's face, as he thought he could easily win. He reasoned that someone so slow and clumsy wouldn't be quick enough in the wrestling ring. This assumption turned out to be correct; the first two falls determined[Pg 53] the match, allowing the winner to walk away with the prize money.
The two Cumbrians left Ambleside on Thursday, and drove back to Threlkeld. Wrestling and other sports were being held there the same day. The victor in the match of the previous day was greeted with hearty cheers, by a crowd collected on the village green. A score or more of clamorous voices were raised in pressing entreaties that he would enter his name for the wrestling. Tired with the three previous days' exertions, "an' nūt feelin' hofe reet, wi' gittin' sups o' drink of aw maks," he didn't want to take any part in the proceedings. He was, however, very reluctantly persuaded to enter the ring, but "niver stripp'd nor doff'd a thing off." Notwithstanding these drawbacks, he again proved victorious, throwing in the course of the day, both Tom Nicholson and his brother John. On Friday—the following day—he won at Soukerry, in Caldbeck parish; and on Saturday gained the head prize at Hutton Roof, near Penrith; thus finishing a heavy week's work, by winning at four different places, and gaining an important match besides.
The two people from Cumbria left Ambleside on Thursday and drove back to Threlkeld. Wrestling and other sports were happening there the same day. The winner from the previous day was met with loud cheers by a crowd gathered on the village green. A bunch of eager voices called out, urging him to sign up for the wrestling. Exhausted from the previous three days of activity and "not feeling quite right after getting drinks of all kinds," he wasn't keen on participating. However, he was reluctantly convinced to join the ring, but he "never stripped or took anything off." Despite these setbacks, he managed to win again, tossing both Tom Nicholson and his brother John throughout the day. On Friday—the next day—he won at Soukerry in Caldbeck parish, and on Saturday, he took the top prize at Hutton Roof, near Penrith, wrapping up a demanding week by winning at four different events and securing an important match as well.
On Ascension Day, at Kingmoor Races, Carlisle, in 1809, the subscription belt was won by William Richardson of Caldbeck; and the Mayor's belt by Joseph Stalker of Welton. At the first annual meeting on the Swifts, Carlisle, where there was a purse of five guineas to contend for, Richardson[Pg 54] was thrown, in the third round, by John Harrison of New Church, who wrestled second to Tom Nicholson. In the same year, at Penrith, in October, the three favourites were Tom Nicholson, William Richardson, and Harrison of New Church. All three champions went down; Richardson, after throwing John Oliphant, James Lancaster, and Joseph Brownrigg, was thrown in the fourth round by John Nicholson of Threlkeld.
On Ascension Day, at Kingmoor Races in Carlisle in 1809, the subscription belt was won by William Richardson from Caldbeck, and the Mayor's belt by Joseph Stalker from Welton. At the first annual meeting on the Swifts in Carlisle, where there was a purse of five guineas up for grabs, Richardson[Pg 54] was thrown in the third round by John Harrison from New Church, who wrestled second to Tom Nicholson. Later that year, in October at Penrith, the top three favorites were Tom Nicholson, William Richardson, and Harrison from New Church. All three champions were taken down; Richardson, after defeating John Oliphant, James Lancaster, and Joseph Brownrigg, was thrown in the fourth round by John Nicholson from Threlkeld.
At Carlisle in 1810—Tom Nicholson's second year of winning—Richardson got capsized by a person of no note whatever; but succeeded in winning the second day's prize, Joseph Slack of Blencow being second. At Carlisle, in 1812, the head prize was won by James Scott, Oarnlee, Canonbie, throwing in the final fall William Richardson. On the following day, the loser in the wrestle up proved victorious, throwing finally John Forster of Walton Rigg; William Mackereth of Cockermouth being third. The winner received four guineas, and the second two guineas. At Penrith, in October of the same year, ten guineas—a large sum to wrestle for in those days—was given to contend for, where Richardson was thrown by John Parker of Sparkgate, the winner.
At Carlisle in 1810—Tom Nicholson's second year of winning—Richardson was thrown by someone who was really not significant at all; however, he managed to win the prize on the second day, with Joseph Slack from Blencow taking second place. In Carlisle, in 1812, James Scott from Oarnlee, Canonbie, won the top prize, throwing William Richardson in the final match. The next day, the wrestler who lost in that match came back to win, throwing John Forster from Walton Rigg; William Mackereth from Cockermouth took third place. The winner received four guineas, and the second place got two guineas. At Penrith in October of the same year, a substantial prize of ten guineas—quite a lot to compete for back then—was offered, where Richardson was thrown by the winner, John Parker from Sparkgate.
At Carlisle, in 1813, for the chief prize, the Caldbeck favourite threw William Waters, John Cowen, Walter Phillips, and Samuel Jameson of Penrith; and was thrown in the final fall by Robert Rowantree of Bewcastle, after one of the severest[Pg 55] struggles on record. Richardson's own account of the fall was this: after having lifted Rowantree to hype him, his foot slipped, owing to the wetness of the day, and consequent slipperiness of the ground; losing his balance, he fell clean backwards, thus throwing away the fall. He had met Rowantree on two or three previous occasions, and always threw him. At Keswick, in 1820, the Caldbeck champion was thrown by William Wilson of Ambleside, said by a high authority to be the best man Westmorland ever produced.
At Carlisle, in 1813, for the main prize, the Caldbeck favorite faced off against William Waters, John Cowen, Walter Phillips, and Samuel Jameson of Penrith; and was ultimately thrown in the final fall by Robert Rowantree of Bewcastle, after one of the most intense struggles ever recorded. Richardson's own description of the fall was this: after lifting Rowantree to hype him, his foot slipped due to the wet day and slippery ground; losing his balance, he fell cleanly backward, resulting in him losing the fall. He had met Rowantree two or three times before and had always thrown him. At Keswick, in 1820, the Caldbeck champion was thrown by William Wilson of Ambleside, who is regarded by a high authority as the best man Westmorland has ever had.
On the revival of the Carlisle wrestling in 1821, after three years' cessation, Richardson, then forty-one years old, drove to the meeting in a conveyance with Tom "Dyer" and others. On leaving home he had no thoughts whatever of wrestling—"ower oald"—and withstood all the persuasions of his friends, till reaching Durdar village, where he consented once more to try. He wore at the time, a pair of old-fashioned knee-breeches, which held him too tight to wrestle in, and had therefore to borrow an easier pair before entering the ring. The gathering was an immense one. The numbers assembled on the Swifts were estimated at twenty thousand. A long array of highly respectable ladies, including the Countess of Lonsdale, were interested spectators. Sixty-four men entered, and nearly all were calculated to weigh fourteen stones or upwards. In the morning, when the Caldbeck party were at Durdar, Tom "Dyer"—one of the very best hypers[Pg 56] of his time, indeed, a first-class man altogether—was very full of winning. The first man called into the ring, and the first that went down, proved to be Tom, being thrown by one John Hetherington.
In 1821, when Carlisle wrestling made a comeback after a three-year break, Richardson, who was then forty-one, rode to the event with Tom "Dyer" and others. He left home with no intention of wrestling—feeling "too old"—and resisted all his friends' attempts to persuade him until they reached Durdar village, where he finally agreed to give it a shot. At the time, he was wearing a pair of old-fashioned knee-breeches that were too tight for wrestling, so he had to borrow a more comfortable pair before stepping into the ring. The crowd was huge, with around twenty thousand people gathered on the Swifts. A long line of respectable ladies, including the Countess of Lonsdale, were among the interested spectators. Sixty-four men entered the competition, most of whom weighed fourteen stones or more. That morning, when the Caldbeck group was at Durdar, Tom "Dyer"—one of the best wrestlers of his time, indeed a top-tier competitor—was very confident about winning. The first wrestler called into the ring and the first to get thrown was Tom, who was defeated by a man named John Hetherington.
It is very probable there never met on the Swifts as good a field of wrestlers. Richardson acknowledged afterwards that he stood most in awe of Joseph Robley of Scarrowmannick, from the exceeding clever manner in which he swung his opponents. Robley, by the way, has been credited with being the first introducer of the swinging hype. They met in the third round, and the Caldbeck veteran succeeded in disposing of the one he looked upon as his greatest bugbear. The third round also proved fatal to several other good wrestlers—Jonathan Watson, James Graham, and Joseph Abbot going down. Weightman—then twenty-two years old, all bone and muscle, standing six feet three inches high, and weighing fifteen-and-a-half stones—fell in the fourth round. Glendinning, (a rough tearing hand, from the neighbourhood of Penrith, compared to whom a bull in a china shop was as nothing,) fell in the fifth round; leaving Ford of Ravenglass—victor over Weightman at Egremont, weighing over fifteen stones, and measuring six feet two inches—for the final fall with Richardson. The latter succeeded in throwing the young, formidable West Cumbrian, and carried off the head prize amid much shouting and cheering.
It’s very likely that no other group of wrestlers at the Swifts was as impressive. Richardson later admitted that he was most intimidated by Joseph Robley from Scarrowmannick because of the incredibly skillful way he threw his opponents. By the way, Robley is known for being the first to introduce the swinging hype. They faced off in the third round, and the Caldbeck veteran managed to defeat the one he considered his biggest challenge. The third round also turned out to be the end for several other skilled wrestlers—Jonathan Watson, James Graham, and Joseph Abbot all went down. Weightman—who was twenty-two years old, all muscle, standing six feet three inches tall, and weighing fifteen and a half stones—lost in the fourth round. Glendinning, a rough and tough guy from near Penrith, who was about as chaotic as a bull in a china shop, was taken down in the fifth round; that left Ford from Ravenglass—who had beaten Weightman at Egremont, weighed over fifteen stones, and was six feet two inches tall—to face Richardson for the final match. Richardson managed to throw the young, formidable wrestler from West Cumbria and took home the top prize amid a lot of shouting and cheering.
Richardson won the chief prize at Faulds Brow,[Pg 57] near Caldbeck—where annually some of the best wrestling in Cumberland could be witnessed—for nineteen years in succession, a continued series of successes unequalled in wrestling annals. Flushed with victory crowning victory, he went with the full determination of carrying off the prize for the twentieth time, if possible, but the spell was broken: fate had ordained otherwise. A raw-boned rustic, unknown to fame, named Young, (afterwards a publican at Dalston,) sealed his fate. The stewards were inclined to bring the fall in a "snap," but the vanquished man very honourably declared himself to be fairly thrown. Nevertheless, he was so chagrined at the untoward event, so grievously disappointed at not having achieved this highly prized distinction, that it was asserted he fairly cried for vexation over it.
Richardson won the top prize at Faulds Brow,[Pg 57] near Caldbeck—where some of the best wrestling in Cumberland took place every year—for nineteen years in a row, a streak of success unmatched in wrestling history. Excited by victory after victory, he was determined to win the prize for the twentieth time, if he could, but that wasn’t meant to be: fate had other plans. A tall, strong farmer, unknown to fame, named Young (who later became a pub owner in Dalston) changed his fate. The stewards were going to call the fall a "snap," but the defeated man honorably admitted he had been fairly thrown. Still, he was so upset by the unfortunate outcome and so disappointed at not reaching that highly sought-after distinction that it was said he actually cried out of frustration over it.
The wrestling at Faulds Brow always—very injudiciously, we think—took place late in the evening. On the occasion of "Belted Will's" final discomfiture, it was not concluded till two or three o'clock, in the cold grey atmosphere of a July morning, many rounds being finished up by the aid of lighted candles.
The wrestling at Faulds Brow always—very foolishly, in our opinion—happened late in the evening. On the occasion of "Belted Will's" final defeat, it didn’t wrap up until two or three o'clock in the chilly, grey atmosphere of a July morning, with many rounds ending with the help of lit candles.
The following reply to a novel wrestling challenge, which appeared in the columns of a Whitehaven newspaper, explains itself without note or comment. It is dated October 16th, 1843, and, we believe, it proved to be the end of the matter:[Pg 58]—
The following response to a new wrestling challenge, which was published in a Whitehaven newspaper, speaks for itself without any need for explanation or commentary. It is dated October 16th, 1843, and, we believe, it marked the conclusion of the issue:[Pg 58]—
Sir,—A paragraph lately appeared in the Whitehaven Herald, stating that Charles Lowdon, of wrestling notoriety, who resides near Keswick, and is sixty years of age, would wrestle a match with any individual of the same age. The veteran William Richardson of Caldbeck, aged sixty-two years, will be happy to accept the challenge, and wrestle Mr. Lowdon, the best of five falls, for £5 or £10 a side. The friends of W. R. will be happy to meet the friends of his rival, at the house of Joseph Ray, of the Royal Oak inn, Cockermouth, on or before the 30th instant, to make the match, and to settle the other preliminaries usual on such occasions.—I am, Sir, yours, &c.—J. M.
Dude,—A recent article appeared in the Whitehaven Herald, announcing that Charles Lowdon, known for his wrestling fame, who lives near Keswick and is sixty years old, is willing to wrestle any man of the same age. The experienced William Richardson from Caldbeck, who is sixty-two, would be glad to accept the challenge and wrestle Mr. Lowdon in a best of five falls match for £5 or £10 a side. Friends of W. R. will welcome the friends of his opponent at Joseph Ray's Royal Oak inn in Cockermouth, on or before the 30th of this month, to finalize the match and discuss the usual details for such events.—I am, Sir, yours, &c.—J. M.
During the last forty years of Richardson's life, he became noted as a good farmer on the Netherrow estate; and was remarkably successful in the breeding and rearing of Herdwick sheep, a class of animals peculiarly adapted to the mountainous districts of Cumberland and Westmorland, which are likewise held in high repute for the excellence of their mutton. He obtained many local prizes for different classes of fell sheep; and attended the tup fair at Keswick regularly; but though enthusiastic about his Herdwicks, his conversation, it is said, had at all times a tendency to "bristle o'er" with feats in the wrestling ring. A tale is told of him which illustrates this tendency. Arriving at Keswick, according to annual custom, to exhibit and sell tups, he happened to meet an old crony whom he had not seen for years. The two sat down, "cheek by jowl," and soon became absorbed in an animated conversation, in which "nowte but russlers an' russlin' was h'ard, amang aw t' chang;[Pg 59] an' t' tips was niver yance thowt on, till t' fair was varra nar ower, an' theer was hardly sec a thing as a buyer to be fund."
During the last forty years of Richardson's life, he became known as a good farmer on the Netherrow estate and was particularly successful in breeding and raising Herdwick sheep, a breed well-suited to the mountainous areas of Cumberland and Westmorland, which are also famous for their high-quality mutton. He won many local prizes for different types of fell sheep and regularly attended the tup fair in Keswick; however, although he was passionate about his Herdwicks, he was known to often talk about his wrestling achievements. There’s a story that highlights this tendency. When he arrived in Keswick, as he did every year, to show and sell his tups, he ran into an old friend he hadn’t seen in years. The two sat down “shoulder to shoulder” and quickly got caught up in a lively conversation, where "nothing but wrestlers and wrestling could be heard, among all the chatter;” and thoughts of the tups were never once considered, until the fair was nearly over, and there were hardly any buyers to be found.
Richardson could be either a good friend or a good hater, as circumstances might call forth. One illustration of his kindly feeling and warmth of heart towards a struggling neighbour, may be mentioned. An industrious man, named Jeffreys—a blacksmith at the Caldbeck lead-mines—either occupied a field of lea grass, or had cut a few carts of peats, high up the fell-side. During a dreary wet season, when everything was spoiling, Richardson volunteered the use of a horse and cart to assist in clearing the field on the first fine day. From some unforeseen cause the horse took fright, galloped down the mountain brow, and either broke its leg by falling, or else was unfortunately killed. The accident placed the poor blacksmith in an awkward position, especially as the horse was a valuable one, estimated at that time to be worth thirty or forty guineas. He offered, however, to pay what money he had, and clear off the rest by instalments. "Nay, nay," said Richardson, "it was as pure an accident as iver yan h'ard tell on, an' med ha' happen't to anybody. I'll tak nowte frae thee—nūt a fardin'!"
Richardson could be either a good friend or a good foe, depending on the situation. One example of his kindness and compassion towards a struggling neighbor comes to mind. An industrious man named Jeffreys—a blacksmith at the Caldbeck lead-mines—was either working a field of grass or had cut a few loads of peat high up the hillside. During a dreary, wet season when everything was going bad, Richardson offered to lend a horse and cart to help clear the field on the first nice day. For some unexpected reason, the horse got spooked, ran down the mountain, and either broke its leg in the fall or was unfortunately killed. The accident put the poor blacksmith in a tough spot, especially since the horse was valuable, estimated at that time to be worth thirty or forty guineas. He offered to pay what he could and settle the rest in installments. "No, no," said Richardson, "that was as much an accident as anyone has ever heard of, and it could have happened to anyone. I won't take anything from you—not a penny!"
A fell-side rhymer, named Richard Nicholson, of Caldbeck, has done his best to embalm Richardson's memory in verse, something after the following fashion:[Pg 60]—
A fell-side poet named Richard Nicholson from Caldbeck has done his best to preserve Richardson's memory in verse, somewhat like this:[Pg 60]—
With active bustling and strong right hand.
At Faulds Brow races, it was his job. To run when young without stopping,
And he won nineteen prizes in a row!
For Herdwick, he often claimed the prize,
His fame spread far and wide,
As you may read:
But now in the dust lies his noble body: Will Ritson's dead!
WILLIAM LITT
OF BOWTHORN.
The name prefixed to our present biographical notice, is that of a gentleman who, by his writings and conduct in the ring, has conferred greater lustre on, and added greater distinction to the "back-hold" wrestling of Cumberland and Westmorland, than any other individual. His historical account of ancient and modern wrestling—Litt's Wrestliana—was considered, in 1823, when Blackwood's Magazine was at the summit of its fame, worthy of a highly eulogistic notice from the pen of Christopher North. Litt's wrestling notices and anecdotes have reference to the existence of the noble pastime, and a record of its most famed heroes and their contests, from 1770, and for the fifty years following.
The name attached to our current biography is that of a gentleman who, through his writings and behavior in the ring, has brought greater recognition to the "back-hold" wrestling of Cumberland and Westmorland than anyone else. His historical account of both ancient and modern wrestling—Litt's Wrestliana—was deemed, in 1823, when Blackwood's Magazine was at the height of its popularity, worthy of a highly complimentary review from Christopher North. Litt's wrestling notes and stories refer to the history of this noble sport and document its most famous heroes and their matches from 1770 and the following fifty years.
Before this period, the names and places of abode; the various and noteworthy achievements; the distinctive excellencies of celebrated wrestlers; and the places where their triumphant contests occurred, were little known beyond their immediate locality; and the meagre information to be gathered—not invariably to be relied on—had been handed[Pg 62] down, and circulated mostly as village gossip, or been derived from the tales of some one whose knowledge rested on hearsay, and not from actual observation. This arose in a great measure in consequence of the slight intercourse that existed, eighty or a hundred years ago, between places only fifty or sixty miles apart. At present—thanks to William Litt's research and literary labours—all the great contests from 1780 to 1822, are familiar to us, and can be resorted to, for furnishing those who take a delight in the manly pastime of our forefathers, with a perfectly reliable description of its heroes, and their several peculiar excellencies.
Before this time, the names and hometowns, the various and notable achievements, the unique skills of famous wrestlers, and the venues of their victorious matches were mostly unknown outside their local areas. The limited information available—often unreliable—was passed down and spread mainly as village gossip or came from someone whose knowledge was based on hearsay rather than firsthand experience. This was largely due to the minimal interaction that existed, eighty or a hundred years ago, between places that were only fifty or sixty miles apart. Today—thanks to William Litt's research and literary efforts—all the major contests from 1780 to 1822 are well-known to us, providing those who enjoy the cherished pastime of our ancestors with a thoroughly reliable account of its heroes and their unique skills.
The individual actors, too, in those great contests, have become familiar to all who take an interest in the northern wrestling ring. We are introduced, not alone to the name and doings of Tom Nicholson, and a host of remarkable wrestlers, his contemporaries, and the surprising manner in which they could, with consummate dexterity, grass an opponent; but we have graphic descriptions of many who, at an earlier period, became entitled to the distinction of champions, in many a hard contested ring—in rings where pecuniary prizes were rarely given, and if given at all, trifling in amount. The great incentives to successful competition were honour and fame, typified by a gilded leather belt, of no greater intrinsic value than the laurel crown of the ancient Greeks. Sometimes—on[Pg 63] very particular and rare occasions—there was offered for the final victor a silver cup.
The individual wrestlers in those big competitions have become well-known to anyone interested in the northern wrestling scene. We're introduced not only to the name and achievements of Tom Nicholson and many remarkable wrestlers of his time, but also to the impressive ways they could take down an opponent with incredible skill. We also get vivid accounts of many who, in an earlier time, earned the title of champions in many hard-fought matches—where cash prizes were rarely offered, and if they were, they were minimal. The main motivations for competing successfully were honor and fame, represented by a shiny leather belt, which had no more real value than the laurel crown of the ancient Greeks. Occasionally—on[Pg 63] special and exceptional occasions—a silver cup was awarded to the final winner.
From Litt's description, we are familiar with the best and most renowned men, whose stars were in the ascendant, from 1780 to 1820. From Adam Dodd, "the cock of the north," a prime favourite, possessing all the requisites that go to the formation of a first class wrestler; from the Rev. Abraham Brown, a clergyman at Egremont, and previously a Bampton scholar, to Tom Nicholson of Threlkeld, another prime favourite, whose scientific wrestling acquirements, and wonderful success in the ring, were patent to Litt from frequent observation. The above Abraham Brown—better known in his day and neighbourhood as "Parson Brown"—is the self-same individual that a well known "Professor of Moral Philosophy" designated, "the most celebrated wrestler that the north, perhaps, ever produced." This gentlemen had no objection to show his friends, or even a stranger, how easy it was for a parson to upset a layman. The professor cannot find the least fault for thus indulging in a friendly fall, and stigmatizes his detractors for so doing, as "prim mouthed Puritans," who may "purfle up their potato traps," and hold their tongues till the arms of the athlete are encased in lawn sleeves, and he becomes a—"Bishop."
From Litt's description, we get to know the best and most famous men, whose stars were rising, from 1780 to 1820. Starting with Adam Dodd, "the cock of the north," a favorite who had all the qualities of a top-notch wrestler; then there's the Rev. Abraham Brown, a clergyman in Egremont and a former Bampton scholar. Tom Nicholson from Threlkeld is another favorite, and his skills and incredible success in the ring were clear to Litt from his frequent observations. The aforementioned Abraham Brown—better known locally as "Parson Brown"—is the same person that a well-known "Professor of Moral Philosophy" referred to as "the most celebrated wrestler that the North, perhaps, has ever produced." This gentleman had no problem showing his friends, or even a stranger, how easy it was for a clergyman to take down a layman. The professor doesn’t see any fault in indulging in a friendly wrestle and criticizes his detractors as "prim mouthed Puritans," who can "stitch up their potato traps" and keep quiet until the athlete's arms are dressed in lawn sleeves, at which point he becomes a—"Bishop."
Our readers, or a majority of them at least, are doubtless aware, from witnessing the brilliant falls resulting from a vigorously put in "buttock,"[Pg 64] that it is one of the most showy and effective chips that wrestlers bring into play. Nothing finer than one of those dashing somersaults, that were wont to electrify the opponents of James Little or John Ivison. To the Bampton scholar—Abraham Brown—before settling for life at Egremont, a remote West Cumberland market town, is due the credit of inventing and bringing "buttocking" into use. The two men, Adam Dodd and Abraham Brown, were certainly worthy representatives of the very best class of wrestlers in the "olden times." They were close upon six feet high, and fifteen stones weight; were especial favourites of the public, as well as the historian of early wrestling. Both were straight standers, ready at taking hold, good with either leg, and at work as quickly as possible, following up the first attack with such rapidity, that their opponents had but small chance of avoiding a final and fatal stroke.
Our readers, or at least most of them, probably know from seeing the impressive moves resulting from a well-executed "buttock,"[Pg 64] that it’s one of the most flashy and effective techniques wrestlers use. Nothing beats one of those spectacular somersaults that used to stun the opponents of James Little or John Ivison. The credit for inventing and popularizing "buttocking" goes to the Bampton scholar—Abraham Brown—before he settled down in Egremont, a remote market town in West Cumberland. Adam Dodd and Abraham Brown were definitely top-notch representatives of the best kind of wrestlers from back in the day. They were nearly six feet tall, weighed around fifteen stones, and were favorites among the public as well as the early wrestling historians. Both had a strong stance, were quick to engage, and were effective with either leg, attacking so fast that their opponents had little chance to dodge a decisive and fatal blow.
After all this deserved praise, however, we cannot class them much, if any, superior to William Litt; and if Adam Dodd was justly styled "Cock of the North," the other is almost equally deserving of being hailed "Star of the North." In all their contests, there is nothing to shock the most fastidious moralist; nothing to outrage the feelings of the most humane; nothing that the most delicate-minded need blush at. Unlike the scenes of violence and fearful punishment depicted in the records of the pugilistic ring—now all but abolished—they[Pg 65] can be dwelt upon without any degrading associations. Compare the description in Wrestliana, of the fight between Carter and Oliver at Gretna Green—the head of the latter, in the fourth round, "terrifically hideous"—and the author's eleven bouts with Harry Graham, on Arlecdon Moor, and the reader will not find anything approaching to cruelty in one, while the other is indeed "hideous."
After all this well-deserved praise, we can't really say they're much, if at all, superior to William Litt; and if Adam Dodd was rightly called "Cock of the North," the other is almost just as worthy of being called "Star of the North." In all their matches, there's nothing to shock the most particular moralist; nothing to outrage the feelings of the kindest person; nothing that the most sensitive need to feel embarrassed about. Unlike the violent scenes and harsh punishments shown in the now nearly abolished boxing records— they[Pg 65] can be looked at without any degrading associations. Compare the account in Wrestliana of the fight between Carter and Oliver at Gretna Green—where the latter’s head was described as "terrifically hideous" in the fourth round—with the author's eleven matches with Harry Graham on Arlecdon Moor, and you'll see that one doesn't approach cruelty while the other is indeed "hideous."
William Litt, the author of Wrestliana, was born at Bowthorn, near Whitehaven, in November, 1785. His parents held a highly respectable position in society, and he received a liberal education, with the object of fitting him for a clergyman in the Church of England. This intention was, however, given up, in consequence of a manifest tendency to out-door sports, and a "loose" sort of life. The parents seeing that young Litt had rendered himself in some measure unfit for the Church, placed him with a neighbouring farmer to get an insight into practical, as well as theoretical, agricultural pursuits. On arriving at manhood, with a vacillation much regretted in after life, farming was neglected and abandoned.
William Litt, the author of Wrestliana, was born in Bowthorn, near Whitehaven, in November 1785. His parents were well-respected in their community, and he received a solid education aimed at preparing him for a career as a clergyman in the Church of England. However, this plan was eventually dropped due to his clear preference for outdoor sports and a somewhat carefree lifestyle. Noticing that their son seemed unsuitable for the Church, his parents sent him to work with a local farmer to gain practical experience in agriculture, alongside his theoretical studies. Upon reaching adulthood, and with much regret later in life, he neglected and eventually abandoned farming.
Christopher North, in old "Maga," says, "Mr. Litt is a person in a very respectable rank of life, and his character has, we know, been always consistent with his condition. He is in the best sense of the word a gentleman," was an "honest, upright, independent Englishman. We remember[Pg 66] Mr. Litt most distinctly: a tall, straight, handsome, respectable, mild-looking, well dressed man. If we mistake not, he wrestled in top-boots, a fashion we cannot approve of." Top-boots to contend in on the Swifts, at Carlisle, at the present day, when wrestlers make it a study to don a costume that gives the greatest facility to freedom of motion, both in the limbs and body, would undoubtedly be considered by the whole ring, a strange spectacle, and subject the wearer to no end of chaff.
Christopher North, in the old "Maga," says, "Mr. Litt is a person of very respectable standing in life, and his character has always been consistent with his status. He is, in the best sense of the term, a gentleman—an honest, upright, independent Englishman. We remember[Pg 66] Mr. Litt quite clearly: he was a tall, straight, handsome, respectable, mild-looking, well-dressed man. If we’re not mistaken, he wrestled in top-boots, a style we can’t approve of." Wearing top-boots for wrestling on the Swifts, at Carlisle, today—when wrestlers aim to wear outfits that allow the most freedom of movement for their limbs and body—would certainly be seen as odd by the whole ring and would subject the wearer to endless teasing.
We will now proceed to give a few incidents that will establish Litt's undeniable claims to superiority in the wrestling ring. We are not aware that he ever contended in the Carlisle ring but twice—in the year 1811, and again a few years after that date, on both of which occasions he was unsuccessful. His appearance in 1811, was a foolish act, for according to his own statement, he had been unwell for some time—in fact, out of form for wrestling. After a keenly contested bout, Joseph Bird, a well known wrestler from Holm Wrangle, succeeded in throwing him. The same year a match—the best of eleven falls—was entered into with Harry Graham of Brigham, and arranged to come off, on Arlecdon Moor, for sixty guineas—at that time a larger sum than had ever been contended for in any wrestling ring. From the celebrity of the parties, too, and the great amount of the stake, the match created a greater interest in the wrestling world than any hitherto contested.[Pg 67] Harry was considered one of the most active men that ever entered a ring; indeed, a first rate man in every respect, the favourite and pet of a large district. He had contested many matches with the best men going; one of which was with the celebrated Tom Nicholson, in which he gained five falls for the Threlkeld champion three.
We will now share a few incidents that will demonstrate Litt's undeniable claims to superiority in the wrestling ring. We know he only wrestled in the Carlisle ring twice—in 1811 and a few years later, both times without success. His appearance in 1811 was a reckless decision because, according to him, he had been feeling unwell for a while—in other words, he wasn't in good shape for wrestling. After a closely fought match, Joseph Bird, a well-known wrestler from Holm Wrangle, managed to throw him. That same year, a match—the best of eleven falls—was set up with Harry Graham from Brigham on Arlecdon Moor for sixty guineas—a sum larger than anyone had ever fought for in a wrestling ring before. Because of the fame of the participants and the large prize, the match generated more interest in the wrestling world than any previous one. Harry was considered one of the most agile wrestlers to ever step into the ring; in fact, he was top-notch in every way, beloved by many in the area. He had faced many matches against the best wrestlers, one of which was against the famous Tom Nicholson, where he won five falls against the Threlkeld champion’s three. [Pg 67]
When Litt and Harry appeared in the ring, the former was desirous to postpone the contest, on account of ill health; but the Brighamites, with an absence of that good feeling generally displayed by wrestlers one to another, refused, and insisted that the match should go on then and there. Harry gained the three first falls, which so elated himself and friends, that they looked on the final issue as a foregone conclusion, and indulged in some unseemly chaff. The defeat, however, served to rouse the energies—the courage and resolution of the loser, and he easily gained seven out of the next eight falls. John Fidler of Wythop Hall defeated Harry at Cockermouth, and afterwards at Arlecdon. Litt threw them both, and had the year before, when in good health, thrown Harry with the greatest ease. These repeated defeats of a man who could dispose of such as Tom Nicholson, William Richardson, and others, will go far to establish our favourable opinion of the wrestling historian. Other, and as strongly conclusive, testimony, is at hand to be produced. John Lowden, from the neighbourhood of Keswick, who had thrown several of the[Pg 68] cleverest wrestlers of his day—winner of a silver cup at Carlisle—was obliged to succumb to Litt.
When Litt and Harry stepped into the ring, Litt wanted to postpone the match because he wasn't feeling well; however, the Brighamites, lacking the usual camaraderie shown by wrestlers towards one another, refused and insisted that the match happen right then. Harry won the first three falls, which made him and his friends so excited that they viewed the outcome as a done deal and started making some inappropriate jokes. However, this defeat motivated the loser to dig deep and find his courage, and he quickly won seven out of the next eight falls. John Fidler from Wythop Hall beat Harry in Cockermouth, and then again at Arlecdon. Litt defeated both of them, and the year before, when he was healthy, he had easily thrown Harry. These ongoing defeats of a man who was able to beat wrestlers like Tom Nicholson, William Richardson, and others really support our positive view of the wrestling historian. There’s other strong evidence to be presented as well. John Lowden, from the Keswick area, who had beaten several of the cleverest wrestlers in his time and was a silver cup winner in Carlisle, also had to give in to Litt.
Many of our wrestling readers will have heard of the "public bridals," at Lorton, where some of the best wrestling in the county might be seen. One hundred and twenty names were entered in 1807. For the final fall, William Armstrong of Tallentire, an excellent wrestler, and winner the year before, contended with Litt, and sustained defeat. At the revival of Blake Fell races in 1808, there were two good entries, and Litt carried off first prize on both the first and second day, notwithstanding being drawn against all the best men, including the two Tinians, and other well known names.
Many of our wrestling readers will have heard of the "public bridals" at Lorton, where some of the best wrestling in the county could be witnessed. One hundred and twenty names were registered in 1807. For the final match, William Armstrong of Tallentire, an outstanding wrestler and the previous year’s champion, faced Litt and suffered defeat. At the revival of the Blake Fell races in 1808, there were two strong entries, and Litt won first place on both the first and second day, even though he was matched against all the top competitors, including the two Tinians and other well-known names.
We have now to notice a series of consecutive successes, to which we believe there are few parallels in wrestling annals. In the early part of this century, the best meetings in West Cumberland took place on Arlecdon Moor. The meetings were numerously attended, and held two or three times a year. For ten years, from 1805 to 1815, Litt contended for all the prizes—except in 1814, when he omitted to enter his name—and was never thrown. Conceive a man being able to wrestle successfully through a really strong ring upwards of a score of times. After such a noteworthy series of exploits, no further testimony need be adduced—no more satisfactory evidence wanted—to prove William Litt's claim to be ranked among the brightest wrestling stars of the north.[Pg 69]
We now need to highlight a series of consecutive successes that we believe few can match in wrestling history. In the early part of this century, the best matches in West Cumberland took place on Arlecdon Moor. These events were well-attended and held two or three times a year. For ten years, from 1805 to 1815, Litt competed for all the prizes—except in 1814, when he didn’t enter—and was never defeated. Imagine a man managing to wrestle successfully against a really strong group over twenty times. After such an impressive series of achievements, no further proof is needed—no more convincing evidence is required—to establish William Litt's status as one of the greatest wrestling stars of the north.[Pg 69]
In concluding this notice, we should have been glad to state that his career through the world, in more important respects, had been attended by gratifying results. The truth, however, is that from the time he left the paternal roof, his course through a checkered life to the bitter end, was marked by a series of disastrous failures. Attending wrestling and racing meetings unfits many persons for a steady and attentive devotion to business. This in a marked degree was the case with Litt. Farming duties became neglected, and then given up. Next he embarked in a large brewery at Whitehaven. A collapse, and loss of nearly all the capital employed, followed in little more than twelve months. He then went to reside at Hensingham, finding part employment in some triflingly remunerative parochial offices, expecting daily that he would get an appointment from the ruling powers at Whitehaven.
In wrapping up this notice, we would have been happy to say that his journey through life had yielded positive results in more significant ways. However, the reality is that from the moment he left home, his path through a tumultuous life to the very end was marked by a series of unfortunate failures. Attending wrestling and racing events made it difficult for many people to maintain a consistent focus on work. This was especially true for Litt. He neglected his farming duties, eventually abandoning them. After that, he invested in a large brewery in Whitehaven, but it collapsed, resulting in nearly complete loss of his capital within just over a year. He then moved to Hensingham, where he found some part-time work in low-paying local positions, while hoping daily for an appointment from the decision-makers in Whitehaven.
Disappointed in this expectation, he resolved on emigrating to Canada, in 1832, and retrieve his broken fortunes in taking the cutting of canals, and works of a like description. A break down again occurred, and he tried to gain a living by writing for the Canadian journals. This failing, he became a teacher. Suffering, however, from "home sickness"—a craving often fatal to natives of mountainous regions—his mental as well as bodily powers began failing before attaining his sixtieth year.
Disappointed by this expectation, he decided to emigrate to Canada in 1832 to rebuild his fortunes by working on canal construction and similar projects. However, he faced another setback and attempted to make a living by writing for Canadian journals. When that didn't work out, he became a teacher. Nonetheless, suffering from "homesickness"—a longing that can be debilitating for people from mountainous areas—his mental and physical health began to decline before he reached sixty.
And I long for the hills and valleys of my faraway home. [Pg 70]
He died at Lachine, near Montreal, in 1847, when sixty-two years old; regret and sorrow at forced banishment from his native "hills and dales," no doubt, hastening decay and the destroyer's final blow.
He died in Lachine, near Montreal, in 1847, at the age of sixty-two; the regret and sadness from being forced away from his native "hills and dales," no doubt, sped up his decline and the final blow of death.
Like mist on the mountain, you fade from my sight,
"Save in my dreams at night."
ADDENDA.
The following extracts from letters, are quoted from a controversy which sprung up between William Litt and some one who signed himself Athleticus, in the columns of the Carlisle Patriot, November, 1824:—
The following excerpts from letters are taken from a debate that began between William Litt and someone who called himself Athletic, in the pages of the Carlisle Patriot, November 1824:—
Mr. Litt deems me but a "theorist in matters appertaining to the ring." His own athletic feats, as detailed in Wrestliana, are heroic and numerous, and it would be presumptuous in me to attempt comparison; therefore, compared with Mr. Litt, I must (borrowing a phrase from the ring) consider myself as a fallen man. But, notwithstanding the vaunted achievements of the champion of Arlecdon Moor, there are those now living old enough to remember his being thrown in the Carlisle ring by very ordinary wrestlers, when in the zenith of his fame. The village green on a summer's evening or during a holiday, is frequently the scene of many a rustic amusement. And on this arena, when athletic exercises were going on, I have often borne a part—where the old men inspired the young with emulation, by reciting the achievements of their youth—and the applause of the rustic spectators was the only meed of victory. Here, sir, I have seen many[Pg 71] a manly struggle; and though I have never entered a public prize ring, I flatter myself I have gained something more than a theoretical knowledge of athletic science. An ardent temper, and the buoyancy of youthful spirits, no doubt gave considerable zest to the sports, and my memory fondly recalls, and dwells with peculiar delight, on the hours which I have spent amidst happy villagers engaged in these rustic scenes of innocent amusement. I will also venture to assert, that amongst the peasantry assembled on the village green, not only Weightman, Cass, Abbot, Wright, and the Dobsons of Cliburn, but even Mr. Litt himself, imbibed his earliest knowledge of the rudiments of wrestling.
Mr. Litt thinks of me as just a "theorist when it comes to the ring." His own athletic accomplishments, described in Wrestliana, are impressive and numerous, and it would be arrogant of me to compare myself to him; so, compared to Mr. Litt, I must (borrowing a term from wrestling) see myself as a fallen man. However, despite the celebrated achievements of the champion from Arlecdon Moor, there are still people alive who remember when he was thrown in the Carlisle ring by pretty average wrestlers during the height of his fame. The village green on a summer evening or during a holiday often hosts various local entertainments. In this setting, as athletic activities took place, I have often participated—where the older men motivated the younger ones by telling stories of their achievements from their youth—and the applause from the local spectators was the only reward for victory. Here, sir, I have witnessed many[Pg 71] a manly contest; and while I have never stepped into a public prize ring, I believe I have gained more than just theoretical knowledge of athletic science. A passionate temperament, along with the energy of youth, certainly added excitement to the sports, and I remember fondly the delightful hours spent among happy villagers enjoying these simple pastimes. I would also venture to say that among the farmers gathered on the village green, not only Weightman, Cass, Abbot, Wright, and the Dobsons of Cliburn, but even Mr. Litt himself, absorbed his first lessons in the basics of wrestling.
Athleticus.
Athleticus.
"Athleticus" says, and thinks he is cutting deep when doing so, "there are those now living old enough to remember my being thrown in the Carlisle ring, by very ordinary wrestlers, when in the zenith of my fame." Now, Mr. Editor, do you not think this is rather a stinging remark, as it relates not to any point of issue between us, and was therefore as uncalled for as unnecessary?... I never wrestled but twice in the Carlisle ring, and never saw it when "in the zenith of my fame." The first time was in 1811, when, as I have stated elsewhere, I was thrown by Joseph Bird, who was surely no very ordinary wrestler. When taking hold, Bird got below my breast, and pinned my right arm close to the elbow, down to my side; and a person, ignorant enough, surely! insisted, that because he found by pulling my left arm over his back, that he could make my fingers meet, I should either take hold or be crossed out. I foolishly chose the first, thinking that I perhaps might better myself after. I was mistaken; though those who are "old enough" to remember the circumstance, may remember likewise that, considering the situation in which I was placed, I was not disposed off easily.... The other time I entered the Carlisle ring, I met one of the Fosters—no ordinary men—and I can only state that after[Pg 72] our contest, I was ordered by one of the umpires to wrestle the fall over again, and I waited until the end of the round in expectation of doing so, when I found that a bet of half-a-guinea made by the other umpire, (and which I was aware of at the time,) had turned the scale against me. I can, if required, name the umpire, and the person he betted with; which bet, however, he never recovered, and this circumstance deterred me from wrestling the next day, and determined me never to wrestle more at Carlisle. This was in 1815. My best day was in 1806, 1807, and 1808; therefore the assertion of "Athleticus" is doubly incorrect.
"Athleticus" claims, and really thinks he's being profound when he says, "there are people still alive who remember when I was thrown in the Carlisle ring by some very average wrestlers at the height of my fame." Now, Mr. Editor, don’t you think this is a pretty biting comment? It doesn't actually relate to any issue between us and is therefore both unnecessary and unwarranted?... I only wrestled twice in the Carlisle ring, and I never saw it when I was at the height of my fame. The first time was in 1811, when, as I've mentioned elsewhere, I lost to Joseph Bird, who was definitely no average wrestler. When we grappled, Bird got under my chest and pinned my right arm down to my side at the elbow. An incredibly uninformed person insisted that because Bird could pull my left arm over his back and make my fingers touch, I should either engage or be disqualified. I foolishly chose the first option, thinking I might do better later. I was wrong; though those “old enough” to recall the situation might also remember that, given my predicament, I didn’t give up easily…. The second time I entered the Carlisle ring, I faced one of the Fosters—definitely no ordinary competitors—and I can only say that after[Pg 72] our match, one of the referees instructed me to wrestle again for the fall. I waited until the end of the round to do so, but I found that a half-guinea bet made by another referee—something I was aware of—had swayed the outcome against me. I can, if needed, name the referee and the person he bet against; however, he never got that bet back, and this experience kept me from wrestling the next day and made me decide never to compete in Carlisle again. This was in 1815. My best years were 1806, 1807, and 1808; so Athleticus's statement is doubly wrong.
William Litt.
William Litt.
Mr. Litt admits being thrown in the Carlisle ring by Joseph Bird of Holm Wrangle, in 1811, which he says in Wrestliana, was a "smartish contest;" and he adds that his "best day was in 1806, 1807, and 1808." But, sir, this is only three short years past the time when Mr. Litt was in the zenith of his fame; so that even writing from recollection, my assertion is not altogether incorrect, and certainly not intentionally so. Mr. Litt and Joseph Bird had some dispute, it appears, about taking hold: be this as it may, I was justified in stating that Mr. L. had been thrown at Carlisle by ordinary wrestlers; for Bird was never considered more than a third-rate player in the Carlisle ring. He was a powerful man enough, though not heavier than Mr. Litt at that day—possessed little or no activity, and scarcely any science as a wrestler. I have no account of the wrestling in 1811 in my possession; but I have an account in 1815, and strange as it may appear, Mr. Litt's name is never mentioned! It would be well, sir, if my opponent would recollect that his statements have to meet the public eye. In the year 1815, Bird, in the first and second rounds, came against Byers and Grisdale, both of whom he threw, and was himself thrown in the third round by Thomas Peat. Though I may admire Mr. Litt's general judgment on athletic sports, I must again doubt it, if he deems any of the[Pg 73] Fosters first-rate wrestlers, or any more in the ring than ordinary men; for in the scale of athletic science, they were not even so exalted as Bird. One of the Fosters fell in the first round, and another in the second; but I shall enter no further into this part of the controversy, as Mr. L's name appears entirely unconnected with the wrestling of 1815. When I recall to my recollection the feats of agility, science, and pith, displayed by Thomas Nicholson in the Carlisle ring, in carrying off with eclat, the first prize for three successive years; and when I also recollect with what facility this athletic hero discomfitted Bird, Mr. Litt's opponent, I very much doubt the truth of the panegyric which Mr. L. passes upon himself in Wrestliana for his performance on Arlecdon-moor, wherein he states (though in poor health and condition at the time,) that he defeated Harry Graham, the successful opponent of the once celebrated Thomas Nicholson.
Mr. Litt admits that he was thrown in the Carlisle ring by Joseph Bird of Holm Wrangle in 1811, which he describes in Wrestliana as a "smartish contest;" he adds that his "best days were in 1806, 1807, and 1808." However, this is only three short years after Mr. Litt was at the height of his fame; so even relying on my memory, my statement can't be entirely incorrect, and certainly not intentionally so. Mr. Litt and Joseph Bird had some disagreement about how to grip each other: regardless, I was justified in stating that Mr. Litt had been thrown at Carlisle by ordinary wrestlers; because Bird was never seen as more than a third-rate player in the Carlisle ring. He was strong enough, but not heavier than Mr. Litt in those days—he had little to no agility and hardly any skill as a wrestler. I don’t have a record of the wrestling in 1811 on hand, but I do have one from 1815, and strangely enough, Mr. Litt's name isn’t mentioned at all! It would be wise, sir, for my opponent to remember that his statements will be viewed by the public. In 1815, Bird faced Byers and Grisdale in the first and second rounds, both of whom he threw, and then he was thrown himself in the third round by Thomas Peat. While I may appreciate Mr. Litt's overall judgment regarding athletic sports, I must again question it if he considers any of the [Pg 73] Fosters to be first-rate wrestlers or even more than ordinary competitors; because in the realm of athletic skill, they were not even as accomplished as Bird. One of the Fosters fell in the first round, and another in the second; but I won't go further into this part of the argument, since Mr. Litt's name is completely unrelated to the wrestling of 1815. When I think back to the impressive agility, skill, and strength demonstrated by Thomas Nicholson in the Carlisle ring, who won the first prize for three consecutive years with eclat; and when I also remember how easily he defeated Bird, Mr. Litt's opponent, I really doubt the accuracy of the praise that Mr. Litt gives himself in Wrestliana for his performance on Arlecdon Moor, where he claims (despite being in poor health and condition at the time) that he defeated Harry Graham, who had been the successful opponent of the once-famous Thomas Nicholson.
Athleticus.
Athleticus.
MILES AND JAMES DIXON
OF GRASMERE.
When Miles and James Dixon, whose doings in the ring we are about to chronicle in a brief memoir, were to the fore, wrestling was a great institution in the Lake District. Patronized and encouraged by Professor Wilson—himself a host in upholding the manly pastime; and afterwards by Captain Aufrere of Bowness, a distinguished and liberal patron; and assisted by many of the resident gentry, it attained deserved eminence in the northern parts of Windermere. In reaching this eminence, the sport was greatly indebted to the active exertions and judicious management of the late Thomas Cloudesdale of the Ferry hotel. Why the once popular pastime should be almost entirely snuffed out round Windermere, is a matter of surmise. The principal reason assigned weighs heavy on the wrestlers themselves: it is no less than glaring collusion, engendered by unprincipled betting men.
When Miles and James Dixon, whose activities in the ring we are about to summarize in a short memoir, were prominent, wrestling was a major event in the Lake District. It was supported and promoted by Professor Wilson—who was a significant advocate for the manly pastime—and later by Captain Aufrere of Bowness, a well-known and generous supporter, along with the help of many local gentry, until it gained well-deserved prominence in the northern parts of Windermere. This achievement was largely thanks to the dedicated efforts and smart management of the late Thomas Cloudesdale of the Ferry hotel. Why this once beloved pastime has nearly vanished around Windermere is open to speculation. The main reason given mainly points to the wrestlers themselves: it’s nothing less than obvious collusion, fueled by unscrupulous gamblers.
For a long time, wrestling in the immediate vicinity of lake Windermere, and the adjacent parts of Westmorland, and North Lancashire, was kept[Pg 75] up and followed more after the amateur fashion than the professional. It was looked on more as a thing to be enjoyed for the real love of the science, than as a means of filling the coffers of speculators. In what may be called its holiday aspect, the sport contrasted favourably with the art as practised in the sister county of Cumberland. The Windermere wrestlers, in thus shaping their courses, probably escaped many snares which those fell into who courted more publicity, and were envious of achieving greater fame. In fact, there were many good scientific men at the palmy period of the lake wrestling rings, who abstained from attending public gatherings almost entirely, and yet were quite as good as those who may be termed professionals.
For a long time, wrestling around Lake Windermere and the nearby areas of Westmorland and North Lancashire was more of an amateur activity than a professional one. It was seen as something to be enjoyed for the genuine passion for the sport rather than a way to make money for promoters. In its more relaxed form, the sport was viewed more favorably than how it was performed in the neighboring county of Cumberland. The Windermere wrestlers likely avoided many pitfalls that those seeking more publicity and fame fell into. In fact, during the heyday of lake wrestling, there were many skilled wrestlers who hardly attended public events at all, yet they were just as good as those considered professionals.
One instance we can select from many, will suffice to prove this. Jonathan Rodgers won the championship of many local meetings in his own immediate neighbourhood. He was born and brought up at Brotherelkeld, the highest farm in the vale of Eskdale. In his infancy, it was a lonely farm, seldom visited by strangers, but now well known to tourists crossing Hardknot. His forefathers had held the fell farm—a very extensive one, carrying between two and three thousand sheep—for generations. He once got as far as the Flan, and won easily in a strong ring, finally disposing of Joseph Parker of Crooklands, a really good man, supposed to be the coming champion of Westmorland. At another time,[Pg 76] climbing Hardknot and Wrynose, he put in an appearance at Skelwith-bridge, near Ambleside, where Mr. Branker of Clappersgate, and a few gentlemen, had got up a meeting. Singularly enough, he came against four of the best men in the north, and threw the lot, namely—William Bacon and Jemmy Little, both of Sebergham, Thomas Grisedale of Patterdale, and finally Richard Chapman of Patterdale. Having every requisite, he might have gone on winning—but gave up; and is now the respected and prosperous tenant farmer of Brotherelkeld.
One example from many will be enough to prove this. Jonathan Rodgers won the championship at several local competitions in his own area. He was born and raised at Brotherelkeld, the highest farm in the Eskdale valley. In his childhood, it was a remote farm, rarely visited by strangers, but now it’s well known to tourists crossing Hardknot. His ancestors had owned the fell farm—quite a large one, backing between two and three thousand sheep—for generations. He once made it to the Flan and won easily in a tough competition, ultimately defeating Joseph Parker of Crooklands, a really skilled competitor believed to be the future champion of Westmorland. On another occasion, [Pg 76] while climbing Hardknot and Wrynose, he showed up at Skelwith Bridge, near Ambleside, where Mr. Branker of Clappersgate and a few gentlemen had organized a meeting. Interestingly, he faced off against four of the top competitors in the north and beat them all: William Bacon and Jemmy Little, both from Sebergham, Thomas Grisedale from Patterdale, and finally Richard Chapman from Patterdale. With all the skills he had, he could have kept winning—but he decided to stop and is now a respected and successful tenant farmer at Brotherelkeld.
Towards the close of the eighteenth and the commencement of the nineteenth century, the most distinguished exponents of wrestling in the Windermere portion of the lake district, were John Barrow, the Dixons of Grasmere, the Longs of Ambleside, William Wilson of Ambleside, the Flemings of Grasmere, well to do farmers—and "Young Green." We should have felt an interest in giving more lengthy sketches of the more prominent men, but, unfortunately, there exists a great paucity of information. Every exertion has been made to gather together whatever was available; but the gleanings are exceedingly imperfect and fragmentary. Local newspapers did not then collect much local intelligence; and although they kept a keen eye to business as regards wrestling advertisements, they scarcely ever mentioned even the names of any prize winners.[Pg 77]
Towards the end of the eighteenth century and the beginning of the nineteenth century, the most notable wrestlers in the Windermere area of the Lake District were John Barrow, the Dixons from Grasmere, the Longs from Ambleside, William Wilson from Ambleside, the Flemings of Grasmere, successful farmers—and "Young Green." We would have liked to provide more detailed profiles of these prominent figures, but unfortunately, there's not much information available. Every effort has been made to gather whatever we could find, but the results are quite incomplete and scattered. Local newspapers at that time didn't collect much local news; while they were attentive to wrestling ads, they hardly ever mentioned the names of any prize winners.[Pg 77]
The celebrated Windermere champion, John Barrow, flourished in the wrestling ring in the early part of the present century. The author of Wrestliana—one whose judgment may be relied on—pays him a deserved compliment, when he rates him as "the most renowned wrestler of this period," and "a match for any man in the kingdom." He stood fully six feet, and weighed fourteen stones. His favourite chip was the inside stroke—indeed, it was generally considered he invented the inside chip, and that "Belted Will" got it from Barrow. Most assuredly, the pair have grassed scores with it, and were quite as clever as Adam Dodd of Langwathby, with the outside stroke. These two men, and Abraham Brown, (afterwards the jovial curate of Egremont,) were all about the same height and weight: equally scientific; and all veritable "cocks of the north."
The famous Windermere champion, John Barrow, thrived in the wrestling ring in the early part of this century. The author of Wrestliana—someone whose judgment can be trusted—gives him well-deserved praise by calling him "the most renowned wrestler of this period" and "a match for any man in the kingdom." He was a solid six feet tall and weighed fourteen stones. His favorite move was the inside stroke—he was widely believed to have invented it, with "Belted Will" learning it from Barrow. Without a doubt, the two of them have taken down many opponents with it, and they were just as skilled as Adam Dodd of Langwathby, who was known for the outside stroke. These two men, along with Abraham Brown (who later became the jovial curate of Egremont), were all about the same height and weight: equally skilled, and all true "cocks of the north."
Litt is astray with some particulars of John Barrow's tragic fate. He makes it out he was drowned in shallow water, and that he was an "excellent swimmer." Now, the fact is, he was no swimmer, and where the boat upset and went down, the lake is of considerable depth. He was out trying the sailing qualities of a new boat of his own building. The mainsail being injudiciously fastened to the belaying pin, a violent gust of wind struck the boat; it upset, and the strong man went down, unable to wrestle with his remorseless foe. Two plucky girls at Belle Grange, saw the accident; got[Pg 78] a row boat, and set off to the rescue. They were successful in saving all in the boat, except the unfortunate builder. One of the persons in the boat when it upset, was John Balmer, and he lived to the patriarchal age of one hundred and one years. After the boat went over, he managed to grasp and keep hold of a floating plank, and was safely landed near Gill-head, a little below Storrs Hall. The first words he spoke after the disaster were, "Them 'at's born to be hang't, is suèr nit to be droon't!" This proverbial saying came to be linked with his name, and is still quoted in the neighbourhood as, "āld Jack Balmer' sayin'." His portrait, painted by Sammy Crosthwaite, a short time before his death, is still preserved.
Litt has some incorrect details about John Barrow's tragic fate. He claims he drowned in shallow water and that he was an "excellent swimmer." The truth is, he wasn't a swimmer, and where the boat capsized, the lake is quite deep. He was testing the sailing abilities of a new boat he had built. The mainsail was badly tied to the belaying pin, and a strong gust of wind hit the boat; it tipped over, and the strong man went under, unable to fight against his relentless enemy. Two brave girls at Belle Grange saw the accident, got [Pg 78] a rowboat, and headed out for the rescue. They managed to save everyone in the boat except for the unfortunate builder. One of the people in the boat when it capsized was John Balmer, who lived to be 101 years old. After the boat overturned, he managed to grab and hold onto a floating plank and was safely brought to shore near Gill-head, just below Storrs Hall. The first thing he said after the disaster was, "Those who are destined to be hanged are sure not to drown!" This saying became associated with him and is still referenced in the area as "old Jack Balmer's saying." His portrait, painted by Sammy Crosthwaite shortly before his death, is still preserved.
The sunken boat still remains at the bottom, and is well known to the Windermere fishermen, who reckon to clear the wreck with about twenty-five fathoms of netting out, and generally catch when they let go an additional fathom or two. Professor Wilson saw the catastrophe and the rescue. This distinguished man had had, no doubt, many boating excursions with poor Barrow, and being himself a capital wrestler, and keen of the sport, it is likely he would have many a tussle with the Windermere champion. It is said that on one of his excursions out of Wasdale, to the top of Scawfell, with Will Ritson, the cheery, popular, yarn-spinning landlord of the well-known Wasdale-head hostelry, that on arriving near the summit of the hill—which[Pg 79] is the highest ground in England—the two, surrounded on all sides by mighty mountains, had several keenly contested wrestling bouts. The writer remembers well the famed Professor, when time had wrought a change in the manly form, visiting the Flan in its palmy days, and receiving respectful attention from all parties on the crowded grandstand.
The sunken boat still sits at the bottom and is well-known among the Windermere fishermen, who plan to recover the wreck with about twenty-five fathoms of netting, usually catching an extra fathom or two when they drop their nets. Professor Wilson witnessed both the disaster and the rescue. This remarkable man likely enjoyed many boating trips with poor Barrow, and being himself a great wrestler and a fan of the sport, he probably had many matches with the Windermere champion. It’s said that during one of his trips from Wasdale to the top of Scawfell, alongside Will Ritson, the cheerful and popular landlord of the famous Wasdale-head inn, they had several closely contested wrestling matches upon reaching the peak of the hill—which[Pg 79] is the highest point in England—surrounded by towering mountains. I clearly remember the renowned Professor, after time had changed his sturdy physique, visiting the Flan in its prime and receiving respectful attention from everyone in the packed grandstand.
After this short digression, recording the fate of "a great wrestler and a good man," we must return to Miles Dixon. He was born in the year 1781, at either "Far" or "Near Sawrey." They form two villages, but are so little apart that they may both be classed as "Sawrey;" and are situated half-way between Hawkshead and the Ferry on Windermere. No more beautifully located, clean, bright looking, secluded villages are to be found in all the Lake district. The most prominent and interesting view from "Near Sawrey," is Esthwaite lake; and all around to the south, south-west, and north-west, there appears a wide extent of richly wooded undulating country. From "Far Sawrey," there is a view of the lower reaches of Windermere, and a vast panorama of undulating hill and vale.
After this brief digression about the fate of "a great wrestler and a good man," we need to return to Miles Dixon. He was born in 1781, in either "Far" or "Near Sawrey." These two villages are so close together that they can both be referred to as "Sawrey," located halfway between Hawkshead and the Ferry on Windermere. There are no more beautifully situated, clean, bright-looking, secluded villages in the entire Lake District. The most striking view from "Near Sawrey" is Esthwaite Lake, surrounded by a vast expanse of richly wooded, rolling countryside to the south, southwest, and northwest. From "Far Sawrey," you can see the lower stretches of Windermere and a sweeping panorama of rolling hills and valleys.
Miles's father followed the primitive occupation of a wood-cutter, felling timber trees and young trees of fifteen or sixteen years growth, called coppice wood, used for making hoops and charcoal. While his sons were "lile lads," he removed across Windermere to the vale of Troutbeck, and then in a short time migrated to Grasmere, where he settled.[Pg 80]
Miles's dad worked as a woodcutter, chopping down timber trees and young trees around fifteen or sixteen years old, known as coppice wood, which were used for making hoops and charcoal. When his sons were "little kids," he moved across Windermere to the Troutbeck valley, and soon after, he relocated to Grasmere, where he set up home.[Pg 80]
Miles Dixon's full stature was six feet three inches; and his general wrestling weight, fifteen-and-a-half stones. His favourite move in the ring was to lift his opponent from the ground one way, then throw him quickly back the other—and dispose of him, so to speak, with a twist. His herculean powers enabled him to do this effectually. He had other tactics on which to fall back, but occasions very rarely occurred when these had to be called into action. His quiet habits, and mild enthusiasm for wrestling, often made him careless. Had he possessed a greater amount of ambition, and followed the wrestling ring more closely, we should undoubtedly have had to record a much more numerous list of achievements. Professor Wilson hits off some of his leading characteristics very happily when he says: "Honest and worthy Miles, if put into good heart and stomach, and upon his own dunghill, was, in our humble opinion, a match for any cock in Cumberland."
Miles Dixon stood at six feet three inches tall and generally weighed around fifteen and a half stones for wrestling. His favorite move in the ring was to lift his opponent up one way and then quickly throw him back the other way—effectively disposing of him with a twist. His incredible strength allowed him to do this successfully. He had other strategies to rely on, but those rarely needed to be used. His calm demeanor and mild enthusiasm for wrestling often made him a bit careless. If he had been more ambitious and paid closer attention to the wrestling scene, we would likely have a much longer list of his achievements. Professor Wilson captures some of his key traits nicely when he says: "Honest and worthy Miles, if he was in good spirits and on his own turf, was, in our humble opinion, a match for any rooster in Cumberland."
Young Dixon won his first belt at Grasmere, when only about sixteen years old. John Fletcher, the village carrier, a powerful sixteen-stone man, wrestled second. It so happened the carrier was very ambitious of winning first honours, and feeling sorely disappointed at being thus checkmated by a beardless boy, tore the waistcoat off his opponent's back, in a passion, and for a long time bore the victor a grudge.
Young Dixon won his first belt at Grasmere when he was just about sixteen years old. John Fletcher, the village carrier, a strong man weighing sixteen stone, wrestled second. It just so happened that the carrier was very eager to win first place, and feeling extremely disappointed at being beaten by a young boy, he angrily ripped the waistcoat off his opponent's back and held a grudge against the victor for a long time.
During one of the militia meetings at Kendal, a[Pg 81] good deal of "braggin'" took place respecting the wrestling abilities of one Harrison, a man who stood six feet high, and weighed fully fifteen stones. Miles Dixon was pressed to take Harrison's challenge up, but gave his friends no encouragement that he would do so, and seemed to be very careless and indifferent about the matter. Ned Wilson and William Mackereth at length backed Dixon, the best of three falls, for a guinea, being all the money they could muster between them. Harrison in the match lost the two first falls easily, and was so chagrined at the defeat, that he absented himself from drill for several days.
During one of the militia meetings at Kendal, a[Pg 81] lot of "bragging" went on about the wrestling skills of one Harrison, a guy who was six feet tall and weighed about fifteen stone. Miles Dixon was pushed to accept Harrison's challenge, but he didn't give his friends any indication that he would, seeming pretty careless and indifferent about it. Eventually, Ned Wilson and William Mackereth backed Dixon, betting a guinea on a best of three falls, which was all the money they could gather between them. In the match, Harrison lost the first two falls easily and was so upset about the defeat that he skipped drill for several days.
At the Windermere gathering, held at Waterhead, near Ambleside, in 1810, there was a considerable amount of rivalry displayed as to whether the belt should stay in Westmorland, or go to Cumberland. John Wilson, the young squire of Elleray, then fresh from Oxford, was the principal getter up of the sports. He was all enthusiasm, and heartily backed Westmorland. In Miles Dixon's absence the previous year, Tom Nicholson had carried off the first prize. He now returned again, to do all that lay in his power to be the winner a second time, bringing with him his brother John, and Joseph Slack from Blencow. William Litt came over Hardknot and Wrynose, from West Cumberland, riding on a good horse, and wearing a pair of high top boots. He called at Skelwith-bridge for refreshment, and stayed there all night, previous to the meeting.[Pg 82] Getting a little "fresh" at the snug hostelry, as the hours went on, he began to be communicative about the morrow's proceedings, and laid down the law with great precision. According to his theory, Tom Nicholson would be first, and "yan Litt" second: of this there could be no doubt whatever. "Nay, nay," said mine host, not then knowing who the traveller was, "Nay, nay, I think nit! Theear' some Dixons o' Gersmer'—meàst sowan good 'ans—'ill be to fell first!" An old miller "com' ower t' Raise,"[9] in the rear of the Cumberland men, on purpose to bet, and rifle the pockets of the Westmorland lads. Tom King, owner of The Hollins, in Grasmere, annoyed at the never ceasing din made by the miller, said to Dixon: "Miley, if thoo's gāen to du' thy best, noo, I'll away an' tak' yon āld fule up." He forthwith went and bet guinea after guinea, until the miller began to think it prudent to venture no further.
At the Windermere gathering, held at Waterhead, near Ambleside, in 1810, there was a lot of competition over whether the belt should stay in Westmorland or go to Cumberland. John Wilson, the young squire of Elleray, who had just come from Oxford, was the main organizer of the events. He was full of enthusiasm and strongly supported Westmorland. The previous year, in Miles Dixon's absence, Tom Nicholson had won the first prize. He returned this year determined to win again, bringing along his brother John and Joseph Slack from Blencow. William Litt rode over Hardknot and Wrynose from West Cumberland on a good horse, wearing a pair of tall boots. He stopped at Skelwith-bridge for a drink and stayed there overnight before the event. After getting a bit tipsy at the cozy inn, he started talking about the next day's events and confidently predicted the outcomes. According to him, Tom Nicholson would be first, and "yan Litt" would be second—there was no doubt about it. "No way," said the innkeeper, not realizing who the traveler was. "No way, I don't think so! Those Dixons from Gersmer'—most certainly some good ones—are going to come in first!" An old miller had come "com' ower t' Raise," in the back of the Cumberland group, specifically to place bets and lighten the pockets of the Westmorland guys. Tom King, who owned The Hollins in Grasmere, irritated by the constant noise from the miller, told Dixon: "Miley, if you’re going to give your best, I’ll go and take that old fool up." He then started betting guinea after guinea until the miller realized it was probably wise to stop. [Pg 82]
Early on, Miles threw a Yorkshire waller, named Harrison, a heavy man, and a good wrestler. He was afterwards called out against William Litt, with whom he had a hard tug. The excitement was extreme. Curiously enough, the two men started with the same tactics. "Te'àn triet to lift, an' tudder triet to lift," and both being heavy men, the exertion became very irksome work. The result was that Litt was thrown "lang streàk't" on his[Pg 83] back, amid deafening cheers. Like many men who are losers, Litt complained in Wrestliana of "unfair play," and brings half-a-dozen excuses forward as the reasons why he lost the fall. In the case of Miles Dixon and Litt having had another fall, Professor Wilson says: "Whether Mr. Litt could or could not have thrown Miles, can never be positively known in this world." The final fall, between Dixon and Tom Nicholson, was not of long duration. No sooner were they in holds, than the former lifted his opponent clearly from the ground, and disposed of him easily with a twist. The belt was then handed to Miles Dixon, by Mr. Wilson, who complimented him warmly on the victory he had gained. The future Professor of Moral Philosophy took the belt to Edinburgh with him. After the lapse of a couple of years, it was returned to the winner, with the following inscription engraved on a silver plate: "Won by Miles Dixon, at a Grand Wrestling Match, between the Westmorland, Lancashire, and Cumberland Lads, 1810." The belt is still in the possession of the family at Grasmere. It is made of leather, about two inches broad, and mounted with silver buckle and inscription plate.
Early on, Miles threw a Yorkshire waller named Harrison, who was a heavyset man and a skilled wrestler. He was later called out to face William Litt, leading to a tough match. The excitement was intense. Interestingly, both men started with the same strategy: one tried to lift while the other attempted to counter. Since they were both heavyweights, the effort quickly became exhausting. In the end, Litt was thrown flat on his back, met with thunderous cheers. Like many losers, Litt complained in Wrestliana about "unfair play," offering a handful of excuses for why he lost. Regarding another match between Miles Dixon and Litt, Professor Wilson stated, "Whether Mr. Litt could or could not have thrown Miles can never be positively known in this world." The final match, between Dixon and Tom Nicholson, didn’t last long. As soon as they grabbed hold, Dixon lifted Nicholson off the ground and easily twisted him down. Mr. Wilson then handed the belt to Miles Dixon, praising him warmly for his victory. The future Professor of Moral Philosophy took the belt to Edinburgh with him. After a couple of years, it was returned to the winner, engraved with the inscription: "Won by Miles Dixon, at a Grand Wrestling Match, between the Westmorland, Lancashire, and Cumberland Lads, 1810." The belt is still kept by the family in Grasmere. It's made of leather, about two inches wide, and has a silver buckle and inscription plate.
In 1811, Dixon did not wrestle at Ambleside. In 1812, when thirty-one years old, he put in an appearance again, and virtually carried off the first prize. Litt says, "Miles Dixon and a butcher in Ambleside were the two last standers. They agreed[Pg 84] to wrestle two or three falls for the gratification of the gentlemen who had subscribed towards the wrestling, and in this friendly trial Miles Dixon was victorious."
In 1811, Dixon didn't compete at Ambleside. In 1812, at thirty-one years old, he showed up again and practically took home the first prize. Litt says, "Miles Dixon and a butcher from Ambleside were the last two standing. They agreed[Pg 84] to wrestle two or three falls for the enjoyment of the gentlemen who had contributed to the wrestling, and in this friendly match, Miles Dixon won."
Miles died in June, 1843, aged sixty-two years. A headstone in Grasmere churchyard bears the following testimony to his worth: "The uniform integrity of his conduct, has induced one who appreciated his worth, to erect this memorial."
Miles died in June 1843 at the age of sixty-two. A headstone in Grasmere churchyard bears the following tribute to his character: "The consistent integrity of his actions has led someone who valued his worth to create this memorial."
His widow—a thrifty, sensible, managing housewife—died in 1875, aged ninety-one years. Wrestling meetings, and similar gatherings, she treated with marked contempt. A frequent saying of hers, about her husband as a wrestler, was: "Ivery shillin' he wan, cost us two!" She used to compare those who took part in such exercises to "a lot of potters an' tinklers, 'at dud nowte but nip an' squeeze yan anudder to deeàth!"
His widow—a frugal, practical, and organized homemaker—died in 1875 at the age of ninety-one. She looked down on wrestling matches and similar events. A common saying of hers about her husband as a wrestler was: "Every shilling he won cost us two!" She often compared those who participated in such activities to "a bunch of potters and tinkers, who did nothing but grab and squeeze each other to death!"
James Dixon, brother to Miles, was born at the before-mentioned village of Sawrey. He died at Beck Houses, Grasmere, in 1866, aged seventy-eight years. In height, he stood six feet three inches, and his general wrestling weight was fourteen stones. His favourite chip in the ring was an outside stroke.
James Dixon, brother to Miles, was born in the previously mentioned village of Sawrey. He passed away at Beck Houses, Grasmere, in 1866, at the age of seventy-eight. He was six feet three inches tall and typically weighed fourteen stones when wrestling. His favorite move in the ring was an outside stroke.
When young, he wrestled at a gathering of militia at Kendal, and won. In 1809, at the Ambleside meeting, he came against Tom Nicholson of Threlkeld, in one of the latter rounds. According to[Pg 85] the most reliable information we have been able to gather, the latter lost fairly enough, but owing to some oversight on the part of the umpires, they decided it must be a wrestle over, to which course of procedure Dixon naturally objected.
When he was young, he participated in a militia gathering in Kendal and won. In 1809, at the Ambleside meeting, he faced Tom Nicholson from Threlkeld in one of the later rounds. According to [Pg 85] the most reliable information we've managed to get, Nicholson lost fair and square, but due to a mistake by the umpires, they decided it needed to be a rematch, which Dixon obviously disagreed with.
In 1811, he won the head prize at the Ferry Inn wrestling, Windermere. Richard Luther Watson, of Calgarth, a son of the Bishop of Llandaff, officiated as steward. In addition to the wrestling, which commenced early in the afternoon, there was a regatta on the lake, and prizes were given also for leaping and running. The belt won at the Ferry is still kept, in a good state of preservation, at Grasmere. It is made of leather, about four feet six inches in length, by two inches in breadth, with a silver buckle, and inscription plate: "Presented by the Steward of the Windermere Regatta, to the conqueror at the Grand Wrestling Match, on the 17th July, 1811."
In 1811, he won the top prize at the Ferry Inn wrestling match in Windermere. Richard Luther Watson from Calgarth, son of the Bishop of Llandaff, served as the steward. Along with the wrestling, which started early in the afternoon, there was a regatta on the lake, and prizes were also awarded for leaping and running. The belt won at the Ferry is still well preserved at Grasmere. It's made of leather, about four feet six inches long and two inches wide, featuring a silver buckle and an inscription plate: "Presented by the Steward of the Windermere Regatta, to the champion of the Grand Wrestling Match, on the 17th of July, 1811."
At one of the Windermere gatherings, with Miles and James Dixon both thrown, a general buzz ran round the ring that Roan Long was sure to be the final victor. Just at the moment when this opinion was prevalent, George Dixon, an elder brother, very bow-legged, stepped into the ring, exclaiming, "Tak' time, lads; tak' time! Aw t' Dixons errant doon yet!" Coming as a counter-blast to the prevailing opinion, this saying created much merriment among the spectators. Surely enough, the current of the tide which had set so strongly against[Pg 86] the Dixons, was turned, for Roan was cleverly thrown. George was a stiff stander, difficult to get at, and often very bad to move.
At one of the Windermere gatherings, with Miles and James Dixon both participating, there was a buzz going around that Roan Long was guaranteed to be the final winner. Just when this idea was getting popular, George Dixon, an older brother who had very bow legs, stepped into the ring and shouted, "Take your time, guys; take your time! The Dixons aren’t done yet!" This remark, which countered the common belief, made the spectators laugh a lot. Sure enough, the tide that had been running so strongly against the Dixons turned, as Roan was skillfully thrown. George was a tough opponent, hard to get a hold of, and often very difficult to move.
Besides prizes incidentally mentioned in this narrative, the three brothers won many others, records of which, it is to be feared, have passed away with the contemporary generation who witnessed and took part in them.
Besides the prizes mentioned throughout this story, the three brothers won many others, records of which, sadly, have likely faded away with the generation that experienced and participated in them.
The Dixons were wallers by profession, and many of the bridges in the immediate vicinity of the lake country were built by them. One notable fact relating to their bridge-building is worth mentioning. About the year 1828, Muncaster bridge, over the river Esk, near Ravenglass, was built by some one whose name has not been recorded. The bridge had a considerable span, and a high tide, and a furious mountain torrent pouring down out of Eskdale, washed it away. Another man then undertook the rebuilding of it, but failed to carry out the details, and finally gave up in despair. Lord Muncaster being disgusted with the unsuccessful attempts, and hearing of the celebrity of the Dixons, sent to Grasmere for them. The three brothers set about the work in good earnest, and in the month of June, 1829, the keystone of the bridge was fixed, with considerable ceremony. A handsome sum of money was collected, for a day's festivity and sports, and the Dixons gave two barrels of ale. The prize for wrestling fell to one William Dickinson of Langley Park, a farm on the[Pg 87] Bootle side of the bridge. The foot-race and leaping were both carried off by a young man from Eskdale, named William Vickers.
The Dixons were masons by trade, and they built many of the bridges around the lake country. There's one interesting story about their bridge-building. Around 1828, Muncaster Bridge, which spans the river Esk near Ravenglass, was constructed by someone whose name isn’t known. The bridge had a significant span, but a high tide and a raging mountain torrent from Eskdale swept it away. Another person tried to rebuild it but couldn’t finish the job and eventually gave up in frustration. Lord Muncaster, frustrated with these failed attempts, heard about the Dixons' reputation and contacted them in Grasmere. The three brothers got to work right away, and in June 1829, they ceremoniously set the keystone of the bridge. A substantial amount of money was raised for a day of festivities and sports, and the Dixons donated two barrels of ale. The wrestling prize went to William Dickinson from Langley Park, a farm on the Bootle side of the bridge. The foot race and long jump were both won by a young man from Eskdale named William Vickers.
Lord Muncaster was so well pleased with the skill and persevering industry displayed by the builders, that he caused the following inscription—which remains to this day—to be placed on the east side of the bridge:
Lord Muncaster was so impressed with the skill and hard work shown by the builders that he had the following inscription—which still exists today—placed on the east side of the bridge:
THIS BRIDGE WAS BUILT BY PEOPLE FROM GRASMERE.
Commercially speaking, Muncaster bridge was an advantageous affair for the Dixons. The successful accomplishment of the work spread their fame as builders far and wide, and assisted materially towards establishing them nicely in the world. Miles and James became purchasers of estates, through industrious and economic habits.
Commercially, Muncaster Bridge was a great opportunity for the Dixons. The successful completion of the project spread their reputation as builders far and wide and helped them establish themselves well in the world. Miles and James became estate owners thanks to their hardworking and frugal ways.
We have heard it stated that Lady Richardson of Lancrigg—the wife of the arctic explorer—once contemplated writing an account of Miles and James Dixon (who, by the way, are both mentioned in the interesting memoir of her mother, Mrs. Fletcher). How she intended treating the subject-matter of their lives, we cannot tell; probably more in their domestic relations to the people of Grasmere vale, than as athletes in the wrestling ring.
We’ve heard that Lady Richardson of Lancrigg—the wife of the Arctic explorer—once thought about writing a story about Miles and James Dixon (who, by the way, are both mentioned in the fascinating memoir of her mother, Ms. Fletcher). We can’t say how she planned to approach their lives; likely, she would focus more on their personal relationships with the people of Grasmere Vale rather than their performances as wrestlers.
After John Barrow and the Dixons, it is somewhat singular and remarkable to note the large number[Pg 88] of first-rate lake-side wrestlers that came out; and it may not be amiss to bestow a passing notice on the foremost. Before the Dixons had retired, the two Longs—Rowland, commonly called Roan, and John—the one a giant in size and strength, and the other a big burly man—figured in the ring; then—most renowned in the galaxy—William Wilson of Ambleside. He appeared all over the beau ideal of a heavy weight wrestler; "lish as a cat," straight as a wand, good shoulders, and long arms. When about his best, there had never before been seen such a consummate master of the hype; and no one since can claim to be his equal. His action was so quick and irresistible, that his opponents went down as if completely helpless. In 1822, William Richardson of Caldbeck, a most successful hyper, had not "the shadow of a chance" with Wilson; he also struck down the gigantic Mc.Laughlan of Dovenby, in such a style as "no other man in the kingdom could have done." In appearance he resembled William Jackson of Kinneyside, with the same gentlemanly conduct in the ring, and the same good tempered bearing to his opponents. Unfortunately, this bright particular star became subject to a wasting disease when hardly at his best, and was soon lost to the wrestling world, and a large circle of admiring friends.
After John Barrow and the Dixons, it's pretty remarkable to see the many top-notch lake-side wrestlers that emerged; it might be worth mentioning a few of the best. Before the Dixons stepped back, the two Longs—Rowland, known as Roan, and John—were in the ring; one was a giant in size and strength, and the other was a big, burly man—also notable was William Wilson from Ambleside. He was the ideal heavy-weight wrestler; "light as a cat," straight as a stick, with strong shoulders and long arms. At his peak, he was without a doubt the best master of the hype; no one since has matched his skill. His moves were so quick and powerful that his opponents would go down as if completely powerless. In 1822, William Richardson from Caldbeck, a very successful wrestler, didn’t stand a chance against Wilson; he also took down the massive McLaughlan of Dovenby in a way that "no other man in the kingdom could have done." In terms of looks, he resembled William Jackson of Kinneyside, displaying the same gentlemanly conduct in the ring and good-natured attitude towards his opponents. Unfortunately, this shining star fell victim to a wasting disease before reaching his prime, and was soon lost to the wrestling community and a wide circle of admiring friends.
Then followed Tom Robinson, the schoolmaster, Richard Chapman, George Donaldson, Joseph Ewbank,[Pg 89] a Haweswater lake sider; William Jackson, an Ennerdale lake sider; and Thomas Longmire—men whose names and deeds will be cherished as long as "wruslin'" is a household word in the north. These have all gone hence, or are "in the downhill of life." At present there is not one man of note on the immediate borders of Windermere, Ullswater, or Derwentwater.
Then came Tom Robinson, the schoolmaster, Richard Chapman, George Donaldson, Joseph Ewbank,[Pg 89] a Haweswater lake sider; William Jackson, an Ennerdale lake sider; and Thomas Longmire—men whose names and actions will be remembered as long as "wruslin'" is a common word in the north. They have all passed on or are "in the downhill of life." Right now, there isn't a single notable man around the immediate borders of Windermere, Ullswater, or Derwentwater.
ROWLAND AND JOHN LONG
OF AMBLESIDE.
Rowland Long, generally called "Roan," may be considered one of the biggest of our northern athletes, but by no means one of the most distinguished for science and activity—an immense, but somewhat inert, mass of humanity. He was born and brought up at Graythwaite, a beautiful country of woodland slopes and green dells, laying contiguous to the west side of lake Windermere, in North Lancashire. The father of John and Rowland, farmed a small estate of land under the ancient family of Sandys of Graythwaite Hall.
Rowland Long, usually known as "Roan," can be seen as one of the biggest athletes from the north, but he's not exactly one of the most remarkable when it comes to intellect and energy—he's a large, but rather sluggish, person. He was born and raised in Graythwaite, a stunning area with wooded hills and lush valleys, right next to the west side of Lake Windermere in North Lancashire. John and Rowland’s father farmed a small piece of land owned by the old family of Sandys from Graythwaite Hall.
Rowland was born about the year 1778. While even a lad, he developed into gigantic proportions of body, limbs, and bone. When only seventeen years old, he weighed seventeen stones, and was looked on at that time as a wonder by all the country side, for size and strength. On arriving at maturity, his full stature reached six feet two inches, and he weighed never less than eighteen stones. In truth, a man of colossal appearance, looking "as breeàd as a yak tree across t' shooders," as big limbed and heavy footed as Goliah of Gath, and[Pg 91] with a grip like the hug of a polar bear. His principal move in the ring was to make a rush at his adversary, push him backward, and throw in the "ham"; then, if well got in, woe to the unlucky wight who felt the crushing weight of eighteen or nineteen stones.
Rowland was born around 1778. Even as a young boy, he grew to massive proportions in body, limbs, and bone. By the time he was just seventeen, he weighed seventeen stones and was seen as a marvel by everyone in the countryside for his size and strength. Once he reached full adulthood, he stood six feet two inches tall and weighed no less than eighteen stones. Truly, he was a man of colossal stature, looking "as broad as a yak tree across the shoulders," as big-limbed and heavy-footed as Goliath of Gath, and[Pg 91] with a grip like the hug of a polar bear. His main move in the ring was to charge at his opponent, push him backward, and throw in the "ham"; then, if he landed it well, woe to the unfortunate soul who felt the crushing weight of eighteen or nineteen stones.
From a well known deficiency in points of science and activity, it may naturally be conjectured that most of his achievements were gained by main strength, on one hand, and stubborn standing on the other.
From a well-known lack of knowledge in science and drive, it can be naturally assumed that most of his accomplishments were achieved through sheer force on one side and stubborn persistence on the other.
In one sense, Roan Long's career is the most perplexing one with which we have to deal. The fact is pretty well established, that he won no less than ninety-nine belts; and at various places he tried hard to make the number up to an even hundred, but laboured in vain. The perplexing point is—where, and at what dates, did he win those belts? We may take it for granted that the field of his operations was confined principally to Windermere and its neighbourhood; and that his successful career as a wrestler commenced about the year 1796, and ended in 1812. Most of the details during those sixteen years are, unfortunately, not forthcoming.
In one way, Roan Long's career is the most puzzling one we have to consider. It's pretty well-known that he won no fewer than ninety-nine belts; and at various times, he tried hard to reach an even hundred but was unsuccessful. The confusing part is—where and when did he win those belts? We can assume that his main area of activity was primarily around Windermere and its vicinity, and that his successful wrestling career began around 1796 and ended in 1812. Unfortunately, most of the details from those sixteen years are missing.
We learn incidentally that he "yance hed a ter'ble hard day's russlin' at Bouth fair, whār he fell't three or fower o' t' biggest chaps he iver fell't in his life." Probably this was the time he had the fearful tug with Arthur Burns, one of the Ullater family, near[Pg 92] Rusland. Burns stripped off a tall, active, well built, six-foot man, who stuck to the giant most determinedly, and tried hard to get him to make play without effect, until the struggle became one of mere animal strength. The upshot was that Burns came to grief, and unluckily came out of the ring so much mauled about the ribs, that he never recovered fully from the punishment inflicted.
We find out that he “once had a really tough day hustling at Bouth fair, where he faced three or four of the biggest guys he ever faced in his life.” This was probably the time he had that brutal clash with Arthur Burns, one of the Ullater family, near[Pg 92] Rusland. Burns was a tall, fit, six-foot man who really held his ground against the giant and tried hard to get him to make a move, but it didn't work. Eventually, the contest turned into a battle of pure strength. In the end, Burns got seriously hurt and unfortunately came out of the ring so beaten up around the ribs that he never fully recovered from the damage done.
At one of the village gatherings, held at Grasmere, Tom Ashburner, a "statesman" of the valley, entered his name among the wrestlers for the sole purpose of trying a round with Roan. Being fortunate enough to be called against him, and having succeeded in getting the fall, he retired from further contest, saying as he did so, to the younger hands: "Noo, lads, I've clear'd t' rooad for yee: work yer way!"
At one of the village gatherings in Grasmere, Tom Ashburner, a "statesman" of the valley, signed up to wrestle just to have a match with Roan. Fortunately, he was called to compete against him and managed to win. After that, he stepped back from further matches, telling the younger guys, "Now, lads, I've cleared the way for you: make your move!"
In 1811, Roan, then about thirty-three years old, attended the third annual meeting held at Carlisle, but was singularly unfortunate. He was thrown in the first round, by John Watson, who the next time over laid down to Tom Nicholson.
In 1811, Roan, who was around thirty-three years old at the time, went to the third annual meeting in Carlisle, but had a particularly bad experience. He was eliminated in the first round by John Watson, who then lost to Tom Nicholson in the next round.
At the Windermere Regatta, held at the Ferry hotel, in July, 1812, he won his ninety-ninth and last belt. Previously he had won several belts at the same place. No part of this final trophy is left, but the inscription plate—in the possession of Mr. Backhouse, farmer, near Low Wood—which runs: "To the Hero of the Regatta, on Windermere, 1812."
At the Windermere Regatta, held at the Ferry hotel in July 1812, he won his ninety-ninth and final belt. He had previously won several belts at the same location. No part of this last trophy remains, but the inscription plate is with Mr. Backhouse, a farmer near Low Wood, which reads: "To the Hero of the Regatta, on Windermere, 1812."
After this date, we obtain passing glimpses of[Pg 93] Roan entering various rings, and trying in vain to make up the hundredth prize. In 1824, the old veteran—having then contended more or less for twenty-eight years—was thrown at Low Wood Regatta, by one Hodgson, who wrestled third; and even as late as 1828, he wrestled at Ambleside fair, where he was disposed of by John Holmes, a tall six-foot tailor. This proved the last time he ever contended for a prize—saying, as he bade farewell to the ring, "I think it's time to give ower, noo, when a bit iv a tailyer can thrā' me!"
After this date, we catch brief glimpses of [Pg 93] Roan entering different rings, struggling to attain the hundredth prize. In 1824, the old veteran—having competed for about twenty-eight years—was thrown at the Low Wood Regatta by one Hodgson, who came in third; and even as late as 1828, he wrestled at the Ambleside fair, where he was defeated by John Holmes, a tall six-foot tailor. This proved to be the last time he ever competed for a prize—saying, as he said goodbye to the ring, "I think it's time to quit now when a little tailor can throw me!"
Roan's match with William Richardson of Caldbeck will be found described in the sketch of Richardson's career.
Roan's match with William Richardson from Caldbeck is described in the overview of Richardson's career.
Many years elapse, and Roan is sitting among the onlookers of the wrestling, at Ambleside sports. After Longmire had carried off several big men with the swinging hype—eliciting the admiration of all beholders—old Roan said to the young aspirant, in a drawling tone of voice: "Thoo cudn't ha' trailed me by t' neck i' that way, my lad!"
Many years pass, and Roan is sitting among the spectators at the wrestling events in Ambleside. After Longmire had taken down several big guys with the swinging move—gaining the admiration of everyone watching—old Roan said to the young hopeful, in a slow, drawn-out voice: "You couldn't have dragged me by the neck like that, my boy!"
If Roan Long was deficient in science and activity, and did not cut the brilliant figure in the wrestling ring that some of his contemporaries did, he, nevertheless, habitually maintained through a long span of existence, many points of much greater importance, in a social view—such, for example, as plodding perseverance, singleness of purpose, and sturdy independence of character—traits in themselves truly commendable, and far above any merely[Pg 94] nominal honours which the wrestling arena could bestow.
If Roan Long wasn't great at science or very active, and didn’t stand out in the wrestling ring like some of his peers, he still consistently exemplified through a long life many traits that were much more significant socially—traits like hard work, focus, and strong independence of character—qualities that are genuinely admirable and far outweigh any superficial[Pg 94] honors the wrestling arena could offer.
Roan's occupation was that of a wood-cutter and wood-monger. In company with the Robinsons of Cunsey—two brothers—he worked in the woods around Windermere, for many years. Robert Robinson, one of the brothers, was a very powerful man, nearly six feet high, with broad massive shoulders, and herculean thighs. During the height of the wood-cutting season, these men toiled and wrought from daybreak to dusk, more like galley slaves than free-born Englishmen; often continuing their laborious employment half through moonlight nights. On certain occasions, when arriving at the woods before daybreak, they have been known to sit down and eat their dinners "while they'd time," as they phrased it, in order to keep themselves "frae hankerin' efter 't throo t' day." With coat, waistcoat, and shirt off, Roan used frequently to yoke himself in a cart, heavily laden with wood, and had to "snig" like a horse, while the two Robinsons placed themselves behind the cart, and regulated their motions according to the necessity of the case.
Roan worked as a lumberjack and wood dealer. For many years, he collaborated with the Robinson brothers from Cunsey, cutting wood in the forests around Windermere. Robert Robinson, one of the brothers, was a very strong man, almost six feet tall, with broad shoulders and muscular thighs. During the peak of the wood-cutting season, these men worked from dawn until dusk, more like slaves than free men; they often continued their hard work well into the night under the moonlight. Sometimes, when they arrived at the woods before sunrise, they would sit down to eat their lunches "while they'd time," as they called it, to keep themselves from "hankerin' efter 't throo t' day." With his coat, vest, and shirt off, Roan often hitched himself to a heavily loaded cart full of wood and had to pull it like a horse, while the two Robinsons followed behind and adjusted their pace as needed.
One time, in Finsthwaite woods, when going down a steep hill, so "brant" that horses were practically useless, the Robinsons let go the cart for nothing else but pure devilment, and off went Roan, taking giant-like strides, until he could hold on no longer; and was obliged to throw the cart[Pg 95] over into the steep incline below, and extricate himself as best he could. After having been a considerable time in partnership, he began to think the Robinsons were not doing the clean thing by him, in some other matters, and in consequence dissolved all connexion with them.
Once, in Finsthwaite woods, while going down a steep hill that was so "brant" horses were practically useless, the Robinsons let go of the cart just for fun. Roan took huge strides until he could no longer keep up and had to toss the cart[Pg 95] over the steep slope below to free himself as best he could. After spending a significant amount of time together, he started to feel like the Robinsons weren't treating him fairly in some other issues, so he decided to cut all ties with them.
Later on, Roan—who through life was a pattern of industry and integrity—kept a nursery and vegetable garden at Ambleside. While so occupied, it was his wont to overlook operations from a small wooden house in the garden, where he sat as closely wedged up almost as a veritable Gog or Magog.
Later on, Roan—who was known for his hard work and honesty—managed a nursery and vegetable garden in Ambleside. While doing this, he usually oversaw things from a small wooden house in the garden, where he sat so tightly packed in that he resembled a real-life Gog or Magog.
A few days before his death, he sent for his neighbour, John Cowerd, a joiner by trade, to give him instructions about the making of his coffin. "Noo, John," said he, "I s' nit be lang here, I Knā' I shallant; an' I want to speeàk to yee about my coffin. Mak' me a good heart o' yak yan, an' nowt but yak. Noo, mind what I's sayin'; I want nin o' yer deeàl-bottom't sooart—nin o' yer deeàl-bottom't sooart for me!" repeated the dying man again and again. Many coffins had been made in the same shop, but never one anything like Roan's for size. It measured two feet three inches across the breast, inside measure. A custom prevailed in the workshop to try most of the coffins made, by the length of some workman. On this occasion, one Michael Rawlinson, the biggest man employed, was press-ganged into Roan's coffin, but scarcely half-filled it, and presented a very ludicrous picture for the time being.[Pg 96]
A few days before he died, he called for his neighbor, John Cowerd, a carpenter by trade, to give him instructions for making his coffin. "Now, John," he said, "I won’t be around much longer, I know it; and I want to talk to you about my coffin. Make me a good heart of oak, and nothing but oak. Now, remember what I’m saying; I don’t want any of your deal-bottom stuff—none of your deal-bottom stuff for me!" the dying man repeated over and over. Many coffins had been made in the same shop, but none had ever been like Roan's for size. It measured two feet three inches across the breast on the inside. There was a custom in the workshop to test most of the coffins made by having one of the workers lie in them. On this occasion, one Michael Rawlinson, the largest man employed, was roped into Roan's coffin, but he barely filled it and looked very ridiculous at that moment.[Pg 96]
Roan's death took place at Ambleside, about the year 1852; aged seventy-four years.
Roan died in Ambleside around the year 1852, at the age of seventy-four.
John Long, born also at Graythwaite in Furness Fells, about the year 1780, formed in many respects a marked contrast to his brother Roan, and was considered by good judges to be much the better wrestler of the two. In height, he stood five feet ten inches, and weighed about fourteen stones. In his prime, he was a remarkably fine built man: firm, compact, and well developed in every part, with clean action; in fact, from head to foot he might be said to be symmetry typified.
John Long, also born at Graythwaite in Furness Fells around 1780, was quite different from his brother Roan in many ways, and many good judges believed he was the better wrestler. He stood five feet ten inches tall and weighed around fourteen stones. In his prime, he had an impressively built physique: strong, solid, and well-proportioned all over, with a smooth and effective movement; in fact, from head to toe, he embodied perfect symmetry.
John had the credit of winning many prizes on the banks of his native Windermere; but not having the ambition of his brother for wrestling distinction, he never rambled far from home in search of adventure; nor did he follow the sport for anything like the same lengthened period. We are sorry that no available and reliable means can be come at touching his feats in the ring. His well known accomplishments as a wrestler richly entitle him to a more extended notice than it is in our power to give.
John was known for winning many prizes in his hometown of Windermere. However, unlike his brother, he wasn't driven by ambition to seek out wrestling fame and never ventured far from home looking for adventure. He also didn’t pursue the sport for as long. Unfortunately, there aren't any reliable records of his achievements in the ring. His well-known skills as a wrestler certainly deserve more attention than we can provide.
At the Ambleside wrestling, in 1811, John Long was second to William Mackereth, the winner, a young man from Cockermouth, a friend and companion of Tom Nicholson. Nicholson had grassed the well known John Lowden of Keswick, but suffered a grievous defeat in the fourth round when[Pg 97] he met John Long. This of itself must be considered sufficient to stamp the victor a wrestler of considerable ability, as Tom was then at his best, and was looked upon by his admirers as a match for any man in the kingdom.
At the Ambleside wrestling in 1811, John Long came in second to William Mackereth, the winner, a young man from Cockermouth and a friend of Tom Nicholson. Nicholson had defeated the well-known John Lowden from Keswick but faced a tough loss in the fourth round when[Pg 97] he went up against John Long. This alone shows that the victor was a wrestler of significant skill, as Tom was at his peak and was regarded by his fans as a contender against anyone in the country.
In early life, John followed wood-cutting through the spring and winter months; and in autumn, he generally went off to the "shearings" in Low Furness and West Cumberland. For a lengthened period he was chief boatman at the Ferry inn, Windermere, in which capacity he is well remembered. When up in years, he displayed a good deal of ready wit and droll humour. He has been spoken of—by the most successful wrestler that Windermere has produced—as "a queer sly āld dog, 'at nin o' t' young 'ans cud reetly mak' oot, whedder he was in fun or earnest."
In his early years, John worked in logging during the spring and winter months, and in the fall, he typically went to the "shearings" in Low Furness and West Cumberland. For a long time, he was the head boatman at the Ferry Inn in Windermere, a role in which he is well remembered. As he got older, he showed a good deal of quick wit and amusing humor. He was described—by the most successful wrestler that Windermere has ever produced—as "a quirky sly old dog, that none of the young ones could really figure out, whether he was joking or serious."
In the Folk-Speech volume of dialect stories and rhymes, Alexander Craig Gibson describes the sturdy figure of the old wrestler as follows, and then proceeds to make him relate the tale of the "Skulls of Calgarth," in his native patois.
In the Folk-Speech volume of dialect stories and rhymes, Alexander Craig Gibson describes the strong figure of the old wrestler like this, and then has him tell the story of the "Skulls of Calgarth" in his native patois.
A seasoned wrestler, (his name is in the records,)
Who, in the late autumn of life, was still a wiry and strong person,
Though his hair was wild like a grizzly's, he bent his massive frame.
And he skillfully worked his bending "rooers" with a boatman's proud confidence,
[Pg 98] As we speed past the islands, through the tall, crisp reeds, He stretched far north, where the lake opened up beautifully.
And his steady light brightly illuminated the heights around Hillbell.
The atmosphere here is too serious for cheerful speech or song,
"So go ahead and share, and with your clear, powerful words, I'll turn it into a poem."
And pointing over the wide waters to distant fields and forests, He spoke slowly and seriously, and this is what he said, etc.
John Long died at the little hostelry on Kirkstone Pass, the highest inhabited house in England, about the year 1848.
John Long died at the small inn on Kirkstone Pass, the highest inhabited house in England, around 1848.
TOM NICHOLSON
OF THRELKELD.
Among the distinguished athletes of a byegone period, not one in the long list has conferred a more enduring celebrity on the wrestlings of the north, than the Threlkeld champion, Tom Nicholson. He owed this high position not to overpowering strength and weight, but to what lends its principal charm to back-hold wrestling—science and activity. These, added to entire confidence and fearlessness, rendered him a match for any of the big ones of his day.
Among the notable athletes of the past, none have brought more lasting fame to northern wrestling than the Threlkeld champion, Tom Nicholson. He achieved this status not through sheer strength and size, but through what makes back-hold wrestling so appealing—skill and agility. These qualities, combined with complete confidence and fearlessness, made him a competitor to reckon with against any of the larger wrestlers of his time.
In youth he was a wild, harum-scarum sort of a fellow, hardly ever out of one scrape before he was floundering into another. A fight or a fray seemed always welcome. "He cared for nowte." A Jem Belcher of the wrestling ring and the pugilistic ring, too, of the north; one who never feared the face of man, and had so much confidence in his own powers, that whoever he chanced to meet in the ring, whether as "big as a hoose side," or "strang as a yak tree," he felt confident he could throw him.
In his youth, he was a wild, reckless kind of guy, rarely out of one mess before he stumbled into another. A fight or a brawl always seemed like a good time. "He didn't care about anything." A Jem Belcher of the wrestling and boxing scene up north; someone who never backed down from a challenge and had so much faith in his own abilities that no matter who he faced in the ring, whether they were "big as a house" or "strong as an ox," he felt sure he could take them down.
He stood close upon six feet; lean, muscular, with broad and powerful shoulders; had remarkably[Pg 100] long arms, reaching—when at full length, and standing perfectly upright—down to his knees; his weight never exceeding thirteen stones; without an ounce of superflous flesh. He generally commenced the attack by striking the back of his opponent's heel with the right foot.
He stood just about six feet tall; lean, muscular, with broad and powerful shoulders; had impressively long arms that, when fully extended and standing straight, reached down to his knees; his weight never going over thirteen stone; without any excess fat. He usually started the fight by hitting the back of his opponent's heel with his right foot.
Tom was born at Threlkeld, near Keswick, about the year 1785, and died at Keswick in February, 1851. His father, "oald Ben Nicholson," acted as parish clerk and sexton at Threlkeld for many years, following, too, the occupation of a builder. He brought up his two sons, Tom and John, as builders, or in the vernacular of the district, "wo'ers." Tom was the elder brother, and a much more powerful man than John. The latter, in the opinion of many good judges, was superior both in science and quickness. Being a light weight, his name does not appear with much prominence in the wrestling records of the time. Special prizes were not then given for light weights; and in consequence, John did not often become last stander. The two brothers were, however, sometimes first and second.
Tom was born in Threlkeld, near Keswick, around 1785, and passed away in Keswick in February 1851. His father, "old Ben Nicholson," served as the parish clerk and sexton at Threlkeld for many years, while also working as a builder. He raised his two sons, Tom and John, to be builders, or as people in the area called them, "wo'ers." Tom was the older brother and a much stronger man than John. However, many respected observers believed John was better in terms of skill and agility. Being a lightweight, his name doesn’t show up much in the wrestling records of that time. Special prizes weren’t awarded for lightweight categories, so John didn’t often make it to the final rounds. The two brothers occasionally placed first and second, though.
It was not alone in wrestling that Tom became a noted character. He could probably display more feats of activity in his day, than any man in the north of England. He has been known to "hitch an' kick" ten feet high: that is to say, if a hat were placed on a pole, or hung on the ceiling of a house ten feet high, he could leap up, and hit the hat with one foot, without falling to the ground. Among[Pg 101] other places, this was done at the Red Lion inn, Grasmere, in 1810, where Miles Dixon, Harry Chapman, and other athletes were onlookers. Another feat of his consisted in covering twelve yards in three leaps of three rises, measuring from heel to heel. This he often did, leaping the full distance forwards, and then turning round and leaping the same distance back again. A frequent saying of his was, that he could "stand a yard, stride a yard, an' tak' a yard under ayder arm."
Tom wasn't just famous for wrestling; he was known for his athleticism overall. He could probably pull off more impressive stunts in his time than anyone else in northern England. He was able to "hitch an' kick" ten feet high, meaning if a hat was placed on a pole or hung from the ceiling at that height, he could jump up and hit the hat with his foot without falling. He accomplished this at the Red Lion Inn in Grasmere in 1810, where Miles Dixon, Harry Chapman, and other athletes watched. Another amazing trick he had was covering twelve yards in three jumps of three rises, measured from heel to heel. He often did this by jumping the full distance forward, then turning around and jumping the same distance back. He frequently boasted that he could "stand a yard, stride a yard, an' tak' a yard under ayder arm."
We have no reliable means of recording all the victories Tom achieved; and we suppose no chronicler is left who can tell where he gained his first belt. We know he became such an enthusiast as to rise often at three or four o'clock in a morning, in order to get his day's work finished by noon; and afterwards has travelled a dozen miles, to wrestle for "a lal bit iv a ledder strap, nūt worth mair ner fifteen-pence." Luckily, there is a record of the more important prizes gained at Carlisle, in 1809, 1810, and 1811—a succession of unbroken victories seldom accomplished by a thirteen-stone man.
We don't have a reliable way to document all the victories Tom achieved, and we assume there are no historians left who can say where he earned his first belt. We know he became so passionate that he often got up at three or four in the morning to finish his work by noon; and afterwards, he traveled a dozen miles to wrestle for "a little bit of a leather strap, not worth more than fifteen pence." Fortunately, there is a record of the more significant prizes he won at Carlisle in 1809, 1810, and 1811—a series of uninterrupted victories that is rarely seen by a thirteen-stone man.
In the year 1809, Nicholson, then twenty-three or twenty-four years old, attended some sports or merry-making at Penrith. While there, he chanced to see an advertisement setting forth the liberal prizes for wrestling, offered on the following day at the Waterhead, Ambleside. Having some little acquaintance with the Dixons of Grasmere, through working[Pg 102] with them at the Bridge-end, Legberthwaite, Tom felt a strong desire to attend the meeting. After dancing all night at Penrith, he left by way of Patterdale and Kirkstone Pass. Having reached Ambleside, he found the head of the lake crowded with pleasure boats and yachts; flags flying, drums beating, and an immense gathering of people assembled in holiday attire, anxiously waiting to witness the sports.
In 1809, Nicholson, who was around twenty-three or twenty-four, went to some festivities in Penrith. While he was there, he came across an advertisement highlighting the generous prizes for wrestling, which would take place the next day at Waterhead, Ambleside. With a bit of familiarity with the Dixons from Grasmere, due to working with them at the Bridge-end, Legberthwaite, Tom felt a strong urge to go to the event. After dancing all night in Penrith, he set off through Patterdale and Kirkstone Pass. When he arrived in Ambleside, he found the lake's edge packed with pleasure boats and yachts; flags waving, drums drumming, and a huge crowd dressed in festive clothes eagerly waiting to see the events.
Being overcome by fatigue and want of rest, he went into one of the tents for some refreshment, and soon fell fast asleep in a chair. A waller, named James Benson, who belonged to Ambleside, chanced to hear one of the Dixons say incidentally to the Longs: "I suppooàs Tom Nicholson's here. If we don't mind what we're duin', he'll fell us aw!" Seeing a stranger asleep soon after, Benson went and gave him a tap with his foot, saying: "Do they co' yee Tom Nicholson?" Being thus aroused, Tom started hastily to his feet, and replied in the affirmative. "Well, then," said Benson, "if ye've come to russel, ye'll hev to be stirrin' yersel'! They're thrāwin' t' belt up for t' last time!"
Being overwhelmed by exhaustion and needing rest, he went into one of the tents to refresh himself and soon fell fast asleep in a chair. A waller named James Benson, who was from Ambleside, happened to hear one of the Dixons casually mention to the Longs: "I suppose Tom Nicholson's here. If we’re not careful, he’ll put us all down!" Noticing a stranger asleep shortly after, Benson went over and gave him a nudge with his foot, asking, "Are you Tom Nicholson?" Awakened by this, Tom quickly got to his feet and answered affirmatively. "Well, then," said Benson, "if you’ve come to mix it up, you’ll need to get moving! They’re getting ready for the last round!"
Hastening to the scene of action—a small field near the lake—Tom got his name entered in the list. No doubt, the previous fatigue and consequent exhaustion would, in some measure, detract from the dash and force of his wrestling. Notwithstanding this, he managed to pull off the chief prize, throwing both Rowland and John Long. Two of the Dixons[Pg 103]—George and James—of Grasmere, also contended, and both came against the Threlkeld man. The former was unmistakeably thrown; but the latter, in the opinion of a great many spectators round the ring, ought to have had the fall. The umpires, however, came to the conclusion it was a dog-fall, and Dixon felt so chagrined at the decision, that he refused to re-enter the ring.
Hurrying to the scene—a small field by the lake—Tom got his name on the list. No doubt, the previous fatigue and exhaustion would somewhat take away from the energy of his wrestling. Still, he managed to win the top prize, throwing both Rowland and John Long. Two of the Dixons—George and James—from Grasmere also competed, and both faced off against the Threlkeld man. The first was clearly thrown; however, many spectators around the ring thought the second should have won. The umpires decided it was a dog-fall, and Dixon was so upset by the decision that he refused to get back in the ring.
In after life, Nicholson used to "brag" that at this Ambleside gathering, he threw four of the biggest men he ever grassed in one day in his life, namely, Roan and John Long, and George and James Dixon. In relating this exploit, however, the fall with the last mentioned had always to be passed over as quietly as possible, lest some "unbelieving dog" should think proper to retort, and mar the harmony of the relator's narrative.
In later years, Nicholson liked to "brag" that at this Ambleside gathering, he took down four of the biggest guys he ever faced in one day, namely Roan, John Long, and George and James Dixon. However, when he talked about this achievement, he always had to skip over the fall with the last one mentioned as quietly as possible, so that some "skeptical person" wouldn't feel the need to argue back and ruin the flow of his story.
Next year, Tom again attended the Ambleside meeting, accompanied by his brother John, and Joseph Slack from Blencow. William Litt also figured, as one of the West Cumberland great guns, but had to succumb to Miles Dixon. Slack laid down to Tom, who threw Roan Long and his brother John. Coming against Miles Dixon, for the final fall, he was cleanly lifted from the ground without any difficulty, and thrown with a twist.
Next year, Tom attended the Ambleside meeting again, this time with his brother John and Joseph Slack from Blencow. William Litt was also there as one of the prominent figures from West Cumberland but ended up losing to Miles Dixon. Slack faced Tom, who managed to throw Roan Long and his brother John. When he came up against Miles Dixon for the final match, he was effortlessly lifted off the ground and thrown with a twist.
In 1811, we find Tom at the Ambleside meeting for the third and last time. William Mackereth of Cockermouth accompanied him on this occasion. Tom had an arduous struggle with[Pg 104] John Lowden of Hussecar in Newlands, "a stoot good russeler," who had then scarcely reached maturity. Lowden always claimed the first fall, but acknowledged that he lost the third one fair enough—the second one being a dog-fall. In the third round, Tom again disposed of Roan Long, but was cleverly thrown by John Long the next time over. It will thus be seen, the Threlkeld champion succeeded at Ambleside once only in the three years of his attendance; while at Carlisle, where he also contended three years, he came off victorious in each entry. This is strong testimony to the celebrity of the Windermere wrestlings.
In 1811, Tom attended the Ambleside meeting for the third and final time. He was joined by William Mackereth from Cockermouth. Tom faced a tough opponent in John Lowden from Hussecar in Newlands, "a solid good wrestler," who had just barely reached adulthood. Lowden always claimed the first fall but admitted that he lost the third fair and square—the second one ended in a dog-fall. In the third round, Tom again took down Roan Long, but was skillfully thrown by John Long the next time. It shows that the Threlkeld champion only succeeded at Ambleside once during his three years of attendance; meanwhile, at Carlisle, where he also competed for three years, he won every time. This strongly highlights the prestige of the Windermere wrestlings.
For two years previously, John Wilson of Elleray had encouraged the wrestlings at Ambleside, by subscribing liberally, and taking a personal interest in so conducting the sports as to render them worthy of the patronage of the neighbouring gentry. All who have attended wrestling meetings, cannot but be aware that occasions will often occur, when the presence of such gentlemen as the squire of Elleray is of great use. There is ample evidence to show that he was devotedly fond of the sport. When he left the lakes to make Edinburgh his permanent place of residence, the wrestlings at Ambleside, which had attained extraordinary celebrity, declined for a time, but again shone with renewed brilliancy at Low Wood, Bowness, and the Ferry.
For the past two years, John Wilson of Elleray had supported the wrestling events at Ambleside by donating generously and showing a genuine interest in organizing the sports to make them appealing to the local gentry. Anyone who has attended wrestling events knows that having someone like the squire of Elleray present can be very beneficial. There is plenty of evidence that he was truly passionate about the sport. When he moved from the lakes to make Edinburgh his permanent home, the wrestling at Ambleside, which had gained remarkable fame, suffered for a time but later regained its sparkle at Low Wood, Bowness, and the Ferry.
Before taking leave of Nicholson's Windermere exploits, we must record a fracas he had once[Pg 105] with John Wilson, at the "Nag's Head," Wythburn, a little wayside inn, eight miles from Ambleside, lying immediately under the shadow of the "mighty Helvellyn," and much frequented up to the present time by pedestrian tourists. Some sports—wrestling being the principal, of course—were held at the above out-of-the-way hostelry. At that time, considerable rivalry existed between the wrestlers of Cumberland and Westmorland. The Elleray squire freely backed the Westmorland men, and Tom Nicholson was not a whit behind-hand in as freely backing the Cumbrians. Now, it so happened, they both got excited over a doubtful fall. The future literary luminary insisted that his man had got the fall; while Tom vehemently maintained an opposite opinion, and bandied ugly words very freely.
Before we wrap up Nicholson's Windermere adventures, we should mention a fight he once had[Pg 105] with John Wilson at the "Nag's Head" in Wythburn, a small inn just eight miles from Ambleside, right under the towering "mighty Helvellyn," which is still popular today among hiking tourists. Some matches—wrestling being the main event, of course—were held at this remote pub. At that time, there was a lot of rivalry between the wrestlers from Cumberland and Westmorland. The squire from Elleray was heavily supporting the Westmorland wrestlers, and Tom Nicholson was just as eager to back the Cumbrians. It happened that both got worked up over a questionable fall. The future literary star insisted that his wrestler had won the fall, while Tom strongly argued the opposite and exchanged harsh words quite freely.
In a fit of momentary passion, Wilson struck Tom over the shoulders with his stick. This bellicose style of argument instantly led to a violent scene, and there appeared every likelihood of a most determined contest. Wilson was at that time a match for almost any man in the kingdom. A professed pugilist, after receiving a sound thrashing from him on the banks of the Isis, had been heard to say: "This must be either the devil or Jack Wilson!" And Nicholson had proved the victor in many a hard fought contest. A battle between the two disputants at the "Nag's Head," would have been a fearfully punishing affair to both of them. This was happily avoided, in consequence[Pg 106] of their friends stepping in, and putting a stop to any further infringement of the peace.
In a moment of anger, Wilson hit Tom on the shoulders with his stick. This aggressive way of arguing quickly escalated into a chaotic scene, and it looked like there was going to be a serious fight. At that time, Wilson was a match for almost any man in the country. A professional fighter, after taking a good beating from him by the banks of the Isis, was heard saying, "This guy must be either the devil or Jack Wilson!" And Nicholson had won many tough battles himself. A fight between these two at the "Nag's Head" would have been incredibly brutal for both. Thankfully, their friends stepped in and stopped any further disruption of the peace.
The ball thus set rolling at Ambleside for two years—of giving handsome money prizes—was followed up at the Carlisle Races, where the first annual wrestling on the Swifts took place in the month of September, 1809. The successful establishment of the great northern wrestling meeting, was due principally to the endeavours of Mr. Henry Pearson, solicitor, Carlisle.
The event that started at Ambleside for two years, offering generous cash prizes, continued at the Carlisle Races, where the first annual wrestling competition on the Swifts happened in September 1809. The successful establishment of the major northern wrestling meeting was mainly thanks to the efforts of Mr. Henry Pearson, a solicitor from Carlisle.
The following extract from the Carlisle Chronicle, will demonstrate the gratifying result of what may be called the first metropolitan meeting:—
The following extract from the Carlisle Chronicle will show the satisfying outcome of what could be called the first metropolitan meeting:—
The athletic sports were superior to anything ever exhibited in Carlisle. The wrestling commenced on Wednesday morning, at ten o'clock, in a roped ring, thirty-five yards in diameter. There were present on the occasion not less than five thousand spectators, who came from all parts within a circuit of thirty miles, to see these gymnastic exercises. This was probably the best wrestling ever seen in Cumberland, as each competitor had been the winner of a great number of belts in the respective parts they came from. Every round was most severely contested, but the last one was the finest struggle ever seen: each of the combatants having given the other the cast three or four times; and they respectively recovered in a most surprising manner, to the astonishment and admiration of every one present. At length Nicholson, who comes from Threlkeld, gave Harrison the knee, and gained the prize.
The athletic events were better than anything ever seen in Carlisle. The wrestling started on Wednesday morning at ten o'clock, in a roped ring thirty-five yards wide. There were at least five thousand spectators there, coming from all over within a thirty-mile radius, to watch these gymnastic displays. This was probably the best wrestling ever witnessed in Cumberland, as each competitor had won numerous belts in their respective regions. Every round was fiercely contested, but the last round was the most exciting struggle ever seen: each fighter had thrown the other down three or four times, and they both managed to recover in remarkably impressive ways, leaving everyone present astonished and in awe. Eventually, Nicholson, who was from Threlkeld, took down Harrison and won the prize.
The following is a list of those men who wrestled for the Purse of Five Guineas, on the Swifts, on Wednesday, September 13th:[Pg 107]—
The following is a list of the men who competed for the Purse of Five Guineas, on the Swifts, on Wednesday, September 13th:[Pg 107]—
FIRST ROUND.
Stood. | Fell. |
Robert Rowntree. | Thomas Allison. |
Younghusband. | John Rowntree. |
Joseph Dixon. | John Thompson. |
Thomas Nicholson. | Daniel Wilson. |
Goodfellow. | John Waugh. |
John Watson. | John Jorden. |
Matthew Armstrong. | Moses Hodgson. |
Frank Moor. | John Relph. |
Thomas Dickinson. | Thomas Cowen. |
John Nicholson. | Joseph Bird. |
John Dawson. | William Douglas. |
Joseph Slack. | Thomas Burrow. |
William Ritson. | Matthew Dickinson. |
William Hodgson. | James Phillip. |
John Harrison. | John Hudless. |
Michael Hope. | Romney. |
SECOND ROUND.
Robert Rowntree. | Younghusband. |
Thomas Nicholson. | Joseph Dixon. |
John Watson. | Goodfellow. |
Matthew Armstrong. | Frank Moor. |
John Nicholson. | Thomas Dickinson. |
Joseph Slack. | John Dawson. |
William Ritson. | William Hodgson. |
John Harrison. | Michael Hope. |
THIRD ROUND.
Thomas Nicholson. | Robert Rowntree. |
John Watson. | Matthew Armstrong. |
John Nicholson. | Joseph Slack. |
John Harrison. | William Ritson. |
FOURTH ROUND.
Stood. | Fell. |
Thomas Nicholson. | John Watson. |
John Harrison. | John Nicholson. |
FIFTH ROUND.
Thomas Nicholson. | John Harrison. |
Mr. Henry Pearson, | Head Manager. |
Mr. Christopherson, | ) |
Mr. J. Armstrong, | ) Clerks. |
Mr. Toppin, | Umpire. |
At the Penrith Race Meeting, in October, 1809, Tom Nicholson contested in the wrestling ring, but his career was soon cut short. In the first round, he threw Thomas Matthews; and in the second round, had to succumb to one Joseph Dixon, who was disposed of afterwards, in the fourth round, by John Gowling, the victor on that occasion.
At the Penrith Race Meeting in October 1809, Tom Nicholson competed in the wrestling ring, but his career was quickly ended. In the first round, he threw Thomas Matthews; and in the second round, he was defeated by Joseph Dixon, who was then eliminated in the fourth round by John Gowling, the winner that day.
At the Carlisle Wrestling, in October, 1810, there was an immense gathering of people on the Wednesday morning, to witness the wrestlers compete for two purses of gold. Sixty-four—almost all picked men—entered the ring, the head prize awarded being six guineas. This sum—at the time considered an important prize—fell a second time to Tom Nicholson, who threw again the formidable Robert Rowantree of Bewcastle, and the no less celebrated John Earl of Cumwhitton; and, in the final fall, floored Joseph Slack of Blencow. In connexion with the races, a ball on a grand scale was held[Pg 109] attended by more than three hundred ladies and gentlemen. The amusements of the week were concluded on Friday, by the Carlisle pack of harriers throwing off at Whiteclose-gate, when three hares were killed, and some excellent sport witnessed.
At the Carlisle Wrestling in October 1810, there was a huge crowd on Wednesday morning to watch the wrestlers compete for two gold prizes. Sixty-four mostly elite competitors entered the ring, with the top prize being six guineas. This amount, considered significant at the time, was won once again by Tom Nicholson, who defeated the tough Robert Rowantree from Bewcastle and the notable John Earl from Cumwhitton; in the final round, he took down Joseph Slack from Blencow. Alongside the races, a grand ball was held[Pg 109] that was attended by over three hundred ladies and gentlemen. The week’s festivities wrapped up on Friday with the Carlisle pack of harriers hunting at Whiteclose-gate, resulting in three hares being caught and some great sport being enjoyed.
Tom and his brother, John, again figured at Carlisle in 1811, when Tom succeeded in carrying off the first honours for the third time, in the most difficult of all rings. The money prizes amounted to twenty pounds in all, and the sport was enjoyed by a dense mass of nearly twelve thousand people. The Earl of Lonsdale, the Marquis of Queensberry, Sir James Graham of Netherby, and various other gentlemen, were spectators. In the first round, Tom Nicholson threw John Forster easily. In the second, John Watson laid down. In the third round, he threw John Jordan of Great Salkeld. In the fourth, William Earl of Cumwhitton. In the fifth, John Douglas of Caldbeck; and, finally, John Earl of Cumwhitton.
Tom and his brother, John, were back at Carlisle in 1811, where Tom won first place for the third time in the toughest ring. The total prize money was twenty pounds, and the event drew a large crowd of nearly twelve thousand people. The Earl of Lonsdale, the Marquis of Queensberry, Sir James Graham of Netherby, and several other gentlemen were in attendance. In the first round, Tom Nicholson easily threw John Forster. In the second round, John Watson was knocked out. In the third round, he threw John Jordan from Great Salkeld. In the fourth round, it was William Earl of Cumwhitton. In the fifth round, he faced John Douglas from Caldbeck; and finally, John Earl of Cumwhitton.
John Nicholson threw John Taylor in the first round; and was thrown in the second by Joseph Richardson of Staffield Hall, a first-rate wrestler, and winner of the second day's prize.
John Nicholson tossed John Taylor in the first round; then, in the second round, he was thrown by Joseph Richardson from Staffield Hall, a top-notch wrestler, who won the prize on the second day.
Immediately after the general wrestling, Tom Nicholson was defeated in a match with Harry Graham of Brigham, an event which broke in somewhat abruptly upon the three consecutive victories gained by him on the Swifts. A lengthy account of this match will be found in Litt's Wrestliana.[Pg 110]
Immediately after the general wrestling, Tom Nicholson lost a match to Harry Graham from Brigham, which came as a sudden interruption to his three consecutive victories over the Swifts. A detailed account of this match can be found in Litt's Wrestliana.[Pg 110]
The Carlisle ring of 1811 was the last in which Tom Nicholson contended for a prize. Whether he desired to retire, and rest upon the laurels he had gained, or not, we cannot say. He was rendered totally incapable of competing at Carlisle the following year, by having accidentally dislocated his shoulder at the Duke of Norfolk's jubilee, held at Greystoke Castle, in the middle of September, 1812. He married in 1815, and went to live at Keswick, where he settled down as a builder. Some years after he joined the firm of Gibson and Hodgson, builders, as a partner; and as a tradesman, was respected by all who knew him.
The Carlisle ring of 1811 was the last time Tom Nicholson competed for a prize. It’s unclear whether he wanted to retire and enjoy the accolades he had earned. The following year, he was completely unable to compete at Carlisle after he accidentally dislocated his shoulder at the Duke of Norfolk's jubilee, which took place at Greystoke Castle in mid-September 1812. He got married in 1815 and moved to Keswick, where he settled down as a builder. A few years later, he became a partner in the firm of Gibson and Hodgson, builders, and was well-respected as a tradesman by everyone who knew him.
Tom used to say he could wrestle best at twenty years old. When at this age, and for some time after, he used to practice with George Stamper of Under-Skiddaw, an excellent wrestler; but being of a retiring, quiet disposition, he very seldom entered a ring. "Gwordie" could, however, get quite as many falls as Tom, out of a dozen bouts.
Tom used to say he was at his best for wrestling when he was twenty. At that age, and for a while after, he practiced with George Stamper from Under-Skiddaw, who was a great wrestler; but since he was naturally quiet and reserved, he hardly ever competed in a ring. However, "Gwordie" could still match Tom's number of falls in a dozen matches.
Some years after Tom had given up contending for prizes, he chanced to be at Cockermouth, with his friend and former pupil William Mackereth, and the conversation running a good deal on wrestling topics, they agreed to adjourn to a field in the vicinity, in order to try a few friendly bouts. After having had two or three falls, "Clattan"—a gigantic athlete—was noticed to be leaning listlessly, with both arms over the wall, looking at them. "Come, Clattan," shouted[Pg 111] Mackereth, "an' thee try a fo'. I can mak' nowte on him!" Thus invited, "Clattan" gathered up his huge carcass—six feet six inches high, at that time bony and gaunt-looking—and went stalking into the field, saying: "I's willin' to try him yā fo'; but, mind's t'e, nobbut yan." In taking hold, the giant tried to snap, but didn't succeed in bringing Tom down. After this they had two or three falls, in all of which Clattan was worsted. In referring to this incident, the victor always said he felt certain it was a made-up thing between Mackereth and the big one, that the latter should be "leukin' ower t' wo'," at a given time and place, as if by accident.
Some years after Tom had stopped competing for prizes, he found himself in Cockermouth with his friend and former student William Mackereth. As their conversation revolved around wrestling, they decided to head to a nearby field for a few friendly matches. After a couple of falls, they noticed "Clattan," a massive athlete, leaning against the wall with his arms resting on it, watching them. "Come on, Clattan," Mackereth shouted, "you should give it a try. I can't do anything with him!" Taking the invitation, "Clattan" lifted his enormous frame—standing six feet six inches tall and looking lean—and walked into the field, saying, "I’m willing to give him a go; but, mind you, just one." When they locked up, the giant tried to grab Tom but failed to take him down. They ended up having a couple more falls, all of which Clattan lost. Reflecting on this, the winner always claimed he suspected that it was a setup between Mackereth and the giant, where the latter was supposed to "look over the wall" at a specific time and place as if it were a coincidence.
There is still another science in which Tom Nicholson excelled, namely, the art of self-defence; but as we have no sympathy whatever with any form of pugilistic encounter, except that which resolves itself into the purely defensive order, we shall only touch lightly on the subject. As a boy, Tom's undaunted courage, daring spirit, and surpassing activity, made him dreaded as a combatant; and from the time he thrashed "Keg," (Mc.Kay or Mc.Kie,) the Keswick bully, when trying to ride rough-shod over the Threlkeld youths, his fame as a boxer was fully established in his own neighbourhood.
There’s another area where Tom Nicholson stood out, which is self-defense. However, since we don’t support any kind of fighting, except for purely defensive actions, we’ll only briefly mention it. As a kid, Tom’s fearless courage, adventurous spirit, and incredible agility made him a feared opponent. From the moment he defeated "Keg" (Mc.Kay or Mc.Kie), the bully from Keswick, when he was trying to dominate the Threlkeld boys, his reputation as a boxer was solidified in his own community.
In the summer of 1812, two Irishmen who were paring turf in Skiddaw forest, came to Keswick, and asked Joseph Cherry, the landlord of the Shoulder of Mutton, for Tom Nicholson. Tom[Pg 112] being sent for, was soon on the spot; when one of the Irishmen thus addressed him: "Shure, an' I suppose you're the champion of Cumberland?" "Well," replied Tom, "I don't know whedder I is or I issn't." "Faith! but I'm afther telling you, you are," said the Irishman, very crousely; "and by jabers! me and my mate are ready to fight anny two men in Cumberland!" "I know nowte aboot neà mates," replied Tom, whose spirit would never allow him to brook an unprovoked insult—"I know nowte aboot neà mates; but I's willin' to feight t' better man mysel', if that 'ill satisfy yé!" Accordingly, a wager was made for five pounds, and the two combatants went into the market-place without further parley—no county police to interfere at that time—and set to work in good earnest. Pat was beaten in nine rounds; and Tom, who sustained little injury, finished up "as fresh as a lark."
In the summer of 1812, two Irishmen who were cutting turf in Skiddaw forest came to Keswick and asked Joseph Cherry, the landlord of the Shoulder of Mutton, for Tom Nicholson. Tom[Pg 112] was sent for and quickly arrived; one of the Irishmen then said to him, "I suppose you're the champion of Cumberland?" "Well," replied Tom, "I don't know if I am or not." "But I'm telling you that you are," the Irishman insisted boldly, "and I swear me and my friend are ready to fight any two men in Cumberland!" "I don't know anything about your friends," Tom replied, who wouldn't tolerate an unprovoked insult, "but I'm willing to fight the better man myself if that'll satisfy you!" A wager was placed for five pounds, and the two fighters went into the market-place without any more discussion—no local police to step in at that time—and they got right to it. Pat was defeated in nine rounds, and Tom, who was hardly hurt, finished up "as fresh as a lark."
In the encounter on the Carlisle race ground, with Ridley, the glutton, in 1814, the issue was of a very different character, although the Threlkeld man was never in better "fettle" in his life. After half-an-hour's severe fighting, during which time the waves of victory flowed sometimes to one side, and sometimes to the other, the constables interfered, and very properly put a stop to the brutal sport.
In the match at the Carlisle race ground with Ridley, the glutton, in 1814, things were completely different, even though the Threlkeld man was in the best shape of his life. After half an hour of intense fighting, where the tide of victory shifted back and forth, the police stepped in and rightly put an end to the brutal sport.
As some palliation for the part which our hero took in the combat, Litt says: "We have the best authority for saying, that when Tom left home for Carlisle, he knew nothing of the match in question;[Pg 113] and that the behaviour of Ridley, who was on the look-out for him, and the wishes expressed by some amateurs to witness a trial of skill between them, made Tom erroneously think that his character was at stake, and that he could not decline the contest without incurring the charge of having 'a white feather in him.'"
As a bit of mitigation for our hero's role in the fight, Litt states: "We have solid evidence that when Tom left home for Carlisle, he had no idea about the match in question;[Pg 113] and that Ridley, who was waiting for him, along with the interests expressed by some spectators to see a showdown between them, led Tom to mistakenly believe that his reputation was on the line, making him think he couldn’t refuse the challenge without being accused of having 'a white feather.'"
Tom's love for daring adventure, or sport, seems never to have forsaken him. Even in middle life, when between forty and fifty years old, this idiosyncrasy would manifest itself. Among other pursuits, he has been known to follow salmon poaching in the river Derwent and its tributaries. Once when working at Mirehouse, for Mr. Spedding, he was joined by Pearson of Browfoot, John Walker, weaver and boatman, and four or five other men from Keswick, as lawless as himself, and almost as daring. The meeting had been previously arranged at the Shoulder of Mutton, then kept by Betty Cherry. Having chosen Tom as their captain, the gang started for Euse bridge, at the foot of Bassenthwaite lake, which place they reached a couple of hours after nightfall. Operations were commenced by placing two sentinels in commanding positions, one on the bridge, and the other—John Walker—on the opposite side of the hedge, a little lower down the river.
Tom's love for adventure and sport never seemed to leave him. Even in middle age, when he was between forty and fifty, this trait would show itself. Among other activities, he was known to go salmon poaching in the River Derwent and its tributaries. Once, while working at Mirehouse for Mr. Spedding, he was joined by Pearson from Browfoot, John Walker, who was a weaver and boatman, and four or five other guys from Keswick, just as wild and daring as he was. They had arranged to meet at the Shoulder of Mutton, which was run by Betty Cherry at the time. After choosing Tom as their leader, the group headed for Euse Bridge at the foot of Bassenthwaite Lake, reaching it a couple of hours after dark. They started their operation by placing two lookouts in strategic spots, one on the bridge and the other—John Walker—on the opposite side of the hedge, a little further down the river.
A "lowe" being "kinnel't," the stream was found to be literally swarming with fish. Little more than laying out their nets had been done, however, when[Pg 114] Walker shouted out: "Leùk oot, lads! they're comin'!" And just at that moment, a strong body of river watchers, numbering something like a dozen—who had evidently been laying in ambush—rushed pell-mell upon them. Walker being the first within reach, was knocked down and kept down; and the fight soon swayed fiercely from side to side. Maddened at the treatment of their mate, the poachers broke through the hedge which intervened, and fought desperately. Tom Nicholson punished one of the watchers, named Cragg, so severely, that the man had good reason to remember it for many a long year after. Walker being rescued, and the keepers chased from the ground, the poachers again took to the river, and returned home heavily laden with spoil.
A “lowe” being “kinnel't,” the stream was found to be literally swarming with fish. Little more than laying out their nets had been done, however, when[Pg 114] Walker shouted out: “Look out, guys! They’re coming!” And just at that moment, a group of river watchers, numbering about a dozen—who had clearly been lying in wait—rushed at them. Walker, being the first within reach, was knocked down and held down; and the fight soon swayed fiercely from side to side. Furious at the treatment of their friend, the poachers broke through the hedge that separated them and fought desperately. Tom Nicholson dealt one of the watchers, named Cragg, such a severe punishment that the man had plenty of reason to remember it for many years to come. After Walker was rescued and the keepers were chased away, the poachers returned to the river and headed home loaded with spoils.
During the latter part of his life, Nicholson officiated frequently as umpire or referee in the Carlisle and other rings. Having dislocated his ancle by accidentally falling on the ice, his appearance in the capacity of umpire, impressed spectators with the idea that they looked on the shattered and broken-down frame of a muscular built man, supporting himself while moving about with a stout walking-stick. The last trace we have of him as umpire, was at the match between Jackson and Longmire, which came off at Keswick, in 1845.
During the later part of his life, Nicholson frequently served as an umpire or referee in the Carlisle and other rings. After dislocating his ankle from a fall on the ice, his presence as an umpire left spectators with the impression that they were seeing the shattered and weakened body of a muscular man, managing to get around with a sturdy walking stick. The last record we have of him as an umpire was at the match between Jackson and Longmire, which took place in Keswick in 1845.
WILLIAM MACKERETH
OF COCKERMOUTH.
William Mackereth—"built like a castle," being broad and massive from head to foot—was born and bred at Cockermouth. He was a pupil of Tom Nicholson's; but Tom could never teach him his own favourite chip of "clickin' t' back o' t' heel," and used to resort to that move when he wanted to throw him.
William Mackereth—"built like a fortress," being broad and sturdy from head to toe—was born and raised in Cockermouth. He was a student of Tom Nicholson; however, Tom could never teach him his favorite move, "clickin' t' back o' t' heel," and would use that technique when he wanted to throw him.
Mackereth was a good hyper; and threw Harry Graham of Brigham twice in succession, the first time that Litt and William Richardson met to wrestle the match at Workington, which never came off. He also threw John Long in Westmorland, and won. In speaking of Roan Long, Mackereth used to say his own hand was like a child's hand, compared to that of the giant's.
Mackereth was a skilled wrestler; he threw Harry Graham from Brigham twice in a row during the first match that Litt and William Richardson were supposed to have at Workington, which never happened. He also threw John Long in Westmorland and won. When talking about Roan Long, Mackereth would often say that his own hand felt like a child's hand compared to the giant's.
A common saying of his was, that he "was nobbut a thūrteen steàn man." To this Tom Nicholson generally retorted by saying, "I niver kent the', Will, when thoo was thūrteen steàn!" Tom called him fourteen stones, good weight.
A common saying of his was that he "was just a thirteen stone man." Tom Nicholson usually replied with, "I never knew you, Will, when you were thirteen stone!" Tom called him fourteen stones, a solid weight.
Mackereth was brought up to the building trade, and ultimately became keeper of the gaol at Cockermouth for many years. He had an only daughter, who married and settled in Ireland, in which country he died about the year 1859.
Mackereth grew up in the construction industry and eventually became the warden of the jail in Cockermouth for many years. He had a single daughter, who got married and moved to Ireland, where he passed away around the year 1859.
HARRY GRAHAM
OF BRIGHAM.
Harry Graham was a clogger by trade, at Brigham, a pleasant but irregularly built village, whose square church tower catches the eye of the passing tourist between Cockermouth and Workington. Born and bred in the heart of a district which has produced many noted wrestlers, and practising the art from boyhood, Graham possessed rare abilities as an athlete; but was either too indifferent, or else of too petulant a disposition, to take his chance in the ring, like his compeers.
Harry Graham was a clog maker by trade, in Brigham, a nice but oddly shaped village, whose square church tower grabs the attention of passing tourists between Cockermouth and Workington. Born and raised in an area known for producing many famous wrestlers, and practicing the sport since he was a boy, Graham had extraordinary talent as an athlete; however, he was either too indifferent or too moody to seize his opportunity in the ring like his peers.
The most famous victory gained by Graham—and we know of no other of any moment—was the one over Tom Nicholson, in 1811, which goes far to prove him to have been, for his inches and weight, one of the best men West Cumberland has produced. Litt speaks of his having wrestled more matches than any man in the county, but fails to single out any others, wherein Graham was the conqueror, than the two mentioned in this brief notice.
The most famous victory achieved by Graham—and we don't know of any other significant ones—was against Tom Nicholson in 1811, which shows he was, given his size and weight, one of the best wrestlers West Cumberland has ever produced. Litt mentions that he wrestled more matches than anyone else in the county, but doesn’t highlight any others where Graham was the winner, apart from the two noted in this brief summary.
Harry attended the annual meeting at Carlisle, in 1811, for the first and last time, and competed for the head prize. In the first round, he[Pg 117] threw one Thomas Hoodless, said by Litt to be "of some celebrity," but long since forgotten; and in the second round, he came against John Jordan of Great Salkeld, waller,[10] and fairly won the fall, without even going down. For some cause or other, the umpires decided it a dog-fall; and on taking hold a second time, Jordan won. This exasperated Harry's friends, who felt confident his rare science, quickness, and activity, rendered him a match for any man existing.
Harry attended the annual meeting in Carlisle in 1811 for the first and last time and competed for the top prize. In the first round, he[Pg 117] threw a guy named Thomas Hoodless, who Litt said was "somewhat known," but is long forgotten now; and in the second round, he faced John Jordan from Great Salkeld, a waller,[10] and won the fall easily, without even going down. For some reason, the umpires called it a draw; when they grabbed hold again, Jordan won. This frustrated Harry's friends, who were sure his exceptional skill, speed, and agility made him a match for anyone.
[10] Litt speaks unguardedly when he calls Jordan "a noted wrestler from the Penrith side," as there was nothing worthy of note about any of his performances in the ring. Nature had endowed him with a considerable amount of strength, but being almost destitute of science, he had only one mode of dealing with opponents, and that was "just to tew them doon!" One who knew him well, described him as "a greit rammin' sixteen-steàn man, creùk't back't, an' varra fond o' fishin'!"
[10] Litt speaks freely when he calls Jordan "a well-known wrestler from Penrith," even though there was nothing remarkable about any of his matches. He was quite strong by nature, but lacking in technique, he had only one way of handling his opponents, which was "just to throw them down!" Someone who knew him well described him as "a great, sturdy guy, with a crooked back, and really fond of fishing!"
Be this as it may, a match was struck up with Tom Nicholson—the taller man by three inches—who backed himself for three pounds to two, the best of five falls. Harry lost the first and second. This made Tom's supporters cock-sure of winning the match. The third was disputable, and decided a dog-fall, although a great majority of the spectators insisted Harry won. The fourth and fifth he gained cleverly. They were then equal, with the dog-fall in dispute. After some squabbling, they began again afresh; and Harry won the match by scoring first, third, and fourth falls.
Be that as it may, a match was set up with Tom Nicholson—the taller man by three inches—who bet three pounds to two, the best of five falls. Harry lost the first two. This made Tom's fans completely confident about winning the match. The third fall was contested and ended in a draw, although most of the spectators insisted that Harry won. He cleverly won the fourth and fifth falls. They were then tied, with the draw still in dispute. After some arguing, they started over; and Harry won the match by scoring the first, third, and fourth falls.
Graham's match with William Richardson—which[Pg 118] he won, and which Litt sets forth as one of some importance—was merely the result of a drunken spree at Cockermouth. It took place in a garden belonging to the Old Buck inn. Among the handful of people who witnessed the scene, was John Murgatroyd, at that time a growing youth interested in the sport.
Graham's match with William Richardson—which[Pg 118] he won, and which Litt highlights as significant—was simply a byproduct of a drunken night out in Cockermouth. It happened in a garden at the Old Buck inn. Among the few people who saw it was John Murgatroyd, a young man at the time who was interested in the sport.
Harry left the locality of his native hills in 1822, and settled in Liverpool, where he brought up a family in a manner which reflected much credit upon himself. When more than sixty years old, he took a voyage to Australia, to join his eldest son, a graduate of Dublin university, who was following the scholastic profession, with a considerable amount of success, at the antipodes.
Harry left his hometown in the hills in 1822 and moved to Liverpool, where he raised a family that made him proud. When he was over sixty, he took a trip to Australia to reunite with his eldest son, a graduate of Dublin University, who was doing quite well in his teaching career down under.
Graham died in November, 1878, at the venerable age of eighty-eight, and was buried in Shooter's-hill cemetery, near London.
Graham passed away in November 1878 at the age of eighty-eight and was laid to rest in Shooter's Hill cemetery, near London.
JAMES SCOTT
OF CANONBIE.
James Scott was the lightest man who won the head prize in the Carlisle ring about his own time; and what is much more curious, the only Scotchman who ever accomplished the same feat. Indeed, it seems up to Scott's time, and since, too, that the borderers on the Scotch side did not take as much pleasure in the pastime as those dwelling on the English side.
James Scott was the lightest man to win the top prize in the Carlisle ring during his time; and what's even more interesting, he was the only Scotsman to achieve the same feat. In fact, it appears that, up until Scott's time and even since then, the people from the Scottish border weren't as fond of the sport as those living on the English side.
Scott was born and brought up at Oarnlee, in the picturesque parish of Canonbie, in Dumfriesshire, within a few miles distance from the roofless tower of Gilnockie, the ancient stronghold of the noted border free-booter, Johnny Armstrong, of whose tragic fate in the presence of the Scottish king, the old minstrel thus sings:—
Scott was born and raised in Oarnlee, in the beautiful parish of Canonbie, in Dumfriesshire, just a few miles from the roofless tower of Gilnockie, the old stronghold of the famous border outlaw, Johnny Armstrong, whose tragic fate in front of the Scottish king is sung by the old minstrel like this:—
They rose up by thousands three; A cowardly Scot followed John from behind,
And run him through the fair body.[Pg 120]
I will lie down to bleed for a bit,
"Then I'll get up and fight with you again."
James Scott stood about five feet nine inches high, and weighed between eleven and twelve stones. Litt surmises that he was more than thirteen stones; but according to the most reliable authorities, this is much beyond the mark. He was a "tight built, streight, beàny mak' iv a fellow, withoot a particle o' lowse flesh aboot him." In the ring, he became noted as a quick striker, and bore the reputation of being a good scientific wrestler.
James Scott was about five feet nine inches tall and weighed between eleven and twelve stone. Litt guesses he was more than thirteen stone, but according to the most reliable sources, that's way off. He was a "well-built, straight, lean guy, without an ounce of loose flesh on him." In the ring, he was known for being a quick striker and had a reputation as a skilled scientific wrestler.
He never went much from home to contend, and, excepting in the Carlisle ring, is only known to have wrestled at the village gatherings, along the borders. He does not figure among the thirty-two men, who wrestled at the first annual meeting at Carlisle, in 1809. In the following year, when double that number contended, we think it hardly likely that he put in an appearance; but on this point we cannot speak with any amount of confidence, as there is no list of names known to be in existence.
He didn’t travel far from home to compete, and aside from the Carlisle ring, he's only known to have wrestled at local village events along the borders. He isn’t listed among the thirty-two men who wrestled at the first annual meeting in Carlisle in 1809. The following year, when twice as many competed, we doubt he showed up; however, we can’t say for sure since there’s no known list of names.
In 1811, however, he did good service in the Carlisle ring, by throwing Joseph Wilson, John Hall, Joseph Coates, and William Richardson of Caldbeck; but sustained defeat at the hands of John Earl of Cumwhitton, in the fifth round. For[Pg 121] the second prize of the same year, he was cleverly thrown by George Little of Sebergham, (and not again by John Earl, as stated by Litt.)
In 1811, however, he performed well in the Carlisle ring, defeating Joseph Wilson, John Hall, Joseph Coates, and William Richardson from Caldbeck; but was defeated by John Earl of Cumwhitton in the fifth round. For[Pg 121] the second prize that same year, he was skillfully thrown by George Little from Sebergham, (and not again by John Earl, as Litt. stated.)
At the Carlisle meeting held on Tuesday, the 20th day of September, 1812, the favourite north-country pastime attracted an immense gathering of spectators to the Swifts. Although the prizes offered amounted in all to the handsome sum of twenty guineas, there was a noticeable falling off in the attendance of wrestlers. Only forty-eight names were entered for the principal competition—the most noteworthy absentees being Tom Nicholson, (who was suffering from an accident at the Greystoke festival,) John Earl of Cumwhitton, Robert Rowantree of Bewcastle, and Harry Graham of Brigham.
At the Carlisle meeting on Tuesday, September 20, 1812, the popular northern pastime drew a huge crowd to the Swifts. Even though the total prize money was a generous twenty guineas, there was a noticeable drop in the number of wrestlers attending. Only forty-eight competitors signed up for the main event, with the most significant absentees being Tom Nicholson (who was recovering from an injury at the Greystoke festival), John Earl of Cumwhitton, Robert Rowantree from Bewcastle, and Harry Graham from Brigham.
Scott, who was then in his twenty-fourth year, turned up on the Swifts "i' grand fettle," and wrestled through the ring with much spirit, tact, and determination. The unexpected fall of William Mackereth of Cockermouth, the first time over, removed at least one formidable rival. John Jordan of Great Salkeld, falling in one of the subsequent rounds, left the coast as good as clear to Scott and Richardson, who ultimately came together in the final fall. Although wanting in the height, weight, and experience possessed by his veteran opponent, the wiry borderer had the advantage of youthful suppleness and activity on his side.
Scott, who was then twenty-four years old, showed up at the Swifts in great shape and battled through the ring with lots of energy, skill, and determination. The surprising defeat of William Mackereth from Cockermouth in the first round eliminated at least one tough competitor. John Jordan from Great Salkeld fell in one of the later rounds, leaving the way mostly clear for Scott and Richardson, who eventually faced off in the final match. Although he lacked the height, weight, and experience of his older opponent, the wiry borderer had the advantage of youthful flexibility and agility on his side.
A good deal of time was wasted by the combatants; both tenaciously endeavouring to obtain the[Pg 122] better hold. Meanwhile a tall, red-haired, gaunt-looking Scotchman, made himself somewhat officious and troublesome to the umpires, by running to and fro into the ring, "wi' a wee drap whuskey, an' a hantle o' advice," in order to cheer up the spirits of the Canonbie lad. When holds had been obtained, after acting on the defensive for some time with much wariness, Scott managed to catch Richardson's heel, and by this means succeeded in carrying him off precisely in the same manner as he had done the preceding year. No sooner had the burly figure of the Caldbeck man kissed the green-sward, than the air resounded again and again with lusty cheers for the Canonbie hero.
A lot of time was wasted by the fighters, both stubbornly trying to get the[Pg 122] upper hand. Meanwhile, a tall, red-haired, skinny Scotsman became a bit annoying and overly involved with the referees, running back and forth into the ring, "with a little drop of whiskey and a lot of advice," to boost the spirits of the Canonbie guy. Once they secured their grips, after being defensive for a while and being very careful, Scott managed to catch Richardson's heel, which allowed him to throw him down just like he had done the previous year. As soon as the heavy-set Caldbeck man hit the ground, the air erupted again and again with loud cheers for the Canonbie champion.
Everybody seemed astonished when "lāl Jamie Scott" fought his way through the ring; and probably no one was more astonished than himself. With eight bright guineas in his pocket, he received a hearty welcome on going back again, from all the "weel kent" faces he passed on his "hameward" journey to "Canobie lea."
Everybody looked shocked when "lāl Jamie Scott" made his way through the ring; and probably no one was more surprised than he was. With eight shiny guineas in his pocket, he got a warm welcome when he returned, from all the familiar faces he passed on his way home to "Canobie lea."
Having gained first honours, Jamie inherited too much of the "canny" and prudent disposition of his countrymen, to risk tarnishing the victory which had thus fallen under somewhat favourable circumstances to his share. The Carlisle ring of 1812 was, we believe, the last one in which he contended for a prize.
Having achieved top honors, Jamie had inherited too much of the "smart" and careful nature of his fellow countrymen to jeopardize the victory that had come to him under rather favorable circumstances. The Carlisle ring of 1812 was, we believe, the last one in which he competed for a prize.
Scott was a joiner by trade, and worked for several years at "Kirkcammeck," (Kirkambeck,) in[Pg 123] Stapleton, on the English side of the border. At the local gatherings in after years, he made a point of backing David Potts of Haining—a rather tricky customer—against John Blair of Solport Mill. Scott recommended Potts to rosin the inside of his pockets well, and rub his hands in them before taking hold of an opponent. "And than," said he, bestowing a hearty thump on his pupil's back, "no a man i' Cummerland need thraw the', if thou nobbut fews onything like!"
Scott was a carpenter by trade and worked for several years at "Kirkcammeck," (Kirkambeck,) in[Pg 123] Stapleton, on the English side of the border. At local gatherings in later years, he always made a point of supporting David Potts of Haining—a bit of a tricky character—against John Blair of Solport Mill. Scott advised Potts to coat the inside of his pockets well with rosin and rub his hands in them before grabbing hold of an opponent. "And then," he said, giving his pupil a hearty thump on the back, "no man in Cumberland needs to lose if you just act like you mean it!"
His cheerful and jocular disposition led him to be widely known on both sides of the border as "Canobie Jamie." He was specially fond of rural and field sports. In speed of foot he surpassed most of his companions. Many stories are told of the practical jokes and harmless tricks he used to play off on his neighbours and acquaintances; a few examples of which we may perhaps be allowed to relate as illustrative of his character.
His cheerful and playful personality made him well-known on both sides of the border as "Canobie Jamie." He particularly enjoyed outdoor and field sports. He was faster than most of his friends. Many stories are shared about the practical jokes and harmless pranks he would play on his neighbors and acquaintances; we may perhaps be allowed to share a few examples that illustrate his character.
"Canobie Jock," a well known voluble neighbour of his, partial to keeping up a breed of terriers and foxhounds of the right sort, had one of the former which he boasted was the fleetest dog of its kind in the parish. For a trifling wager, Jamie offered to run a race with Jock's terrier. The distance chosen was from one end of a good sized field to the other, through part of which a broad deep ditch extended, and had to be crossed. After starting, our hero found there existed every likelihood of his canine competitor leaving him some distance behind.[Pg 124] This induced him to hasten towards that part of the field where lay the deep ditch. With a single bound he cleared the distance in capital style. Meanwhile, before the poor terrier had time to swim the water, climb the banks, and shake itself, Jamie had got so far ahead as to be able to win easily—which he did, much to the discomfiture of the owner of the dog.
"Canobie Jock," a well-known chatterbox in the neighborhood who loved raising a good breed of terriers and foxhounds, had one of the latter that he claimed was the fastest dog of its kind in the area. For a small bet, Jamie challenged Jock's terrier to a race. The distance chosen was from one end of a sizable field to the other, which included a wide, deep ditch that had to be crossed. After starting, our hero realized that his dog competitor was likely to leave him far behind. This pushed him to speed up toward the part of the field where the deep ditch was. With one big leap, he cleared the distance in style. Meanwhile, before the poor terrier could swim across the water, climb the banks, and shake itself off, Jamie had gotten so far ahead that he could easily win—which he did, much to the embarrassment of the dog's owner.[Pg 124]
As an additional illustration of his nimbleness of foot, it may be mentioned that on another occasion, in coming "owre the hills frae Hawick," he ran down a cub fox, which he took home with him to Canonbie, and kept there in a tame state, until it became so troublesome and destructive among the hen-roosts of the neighbourhood, that he was obliged to put it down.
As another example of his quickness, it’s worth mentioning that on another occasion, while coming "over the hills from Hawick," he chased down a young fox and brought it back with him to Canonbie, where he kept it as a pet until it became too much of a nuisance and destructive in the local chicken coops, forcing him to put it down.
Jamie, and a cousin of his, were once invited to a wedding in the neighbourhood of Liddesdale, and, as it chanced, they could only muster a single horse between them. Under these circumstances, Scott thought it might be as well to give the natives of "Copshaw-holme," (Newcastleton,) something to amuse themselves with. Accordingly, he placed his cousin on the front of the horse, in the usual way, while he mounted behind, facing the opposite direction, with a straw rope drawn round the animal's tail for a bridle. In this comical fashion, the two men rode through the large open square of the old border village, amid the laughter and jeers of young and old.[Pg 125]
Jamie and his cousin were once invited to a wedding near Liddesdale, but they could only manage to find one horse between them. Given this situation, Scott thought it would be fun to entertain the people of "Copshaw-holme" (Newcastleton). So, he put his cousin on the front of the horse, as is common, while he sat behind, facing the other way, with a straw rope tied around the horse's tail as a bridle. In this amusing way, the two men rode through the large open square of the old border village, surrounded by the laughter and teasing of the young and old.[Pg 125]
One other story, and we must take leave of Jamie. When crossing a wild part of the country, it so happened that through being benighted, he was in danger of losing his way. Nearing a farm-stead, the pleasing sound of a fiddle fell on his ears, which ultimately turned out to proceed from an adjoining barn, where a dancing school was held. On entering, Jamie met with a warm reception from the people assembled, and enjoyed the scene before him with much glee. Getting communicative with those around, he threw out some broadish hints that he thought he could dance a hornpipe or jig better than the dancing-master himself. To such a belief as this the teacher entirely demurred; and the difference of opinion thus set forth paved the way for a friendly contest. Notwithstanding being a good deal fatigued with travelling, Jamie managed to trip about with so much gracefulness and agility, that he was acknowledged by all present to have quite outrivalled the professor of the calisthenic art.
One more story, and then we have to say goodbye to Jamie. While crossing a wild area, he found himself lost after nightfall. As he got closer to a farmhouse, he was greeted by the pleasant sound of a fiddle, which turned out to be coming from a nearby barn where a dance class was taking place. When he stepped inside, Jamie received a warm welcome from the crowd and enjoyed the lively atmosphere. Feeling chatty with those around him, he hinted that he could dance a hornpipe or jig better than the dance instructor himself. The teacher completely disagreed, and this difference of opinion led to a friendly competition. Even though he was quite tired from traveling, Jamie managed to dance with such grace and energy that everyone there agreed he had outperformed the dance master.
James Scott died at Oarnlee in the year 1854, aged sixty-six years.
James Scott died at Oarnlee in 1854, at the age of sixty-six.
ROBERT ROWANTREE,
OF KINGWATER.
Robert Rowantree, the subject of this brief memoir, was one of the big stalwart athletes of the wrestling ring in the "olden time," when wrestlers six feet high, and fourteen stones weight, were plentiful amongst the competitors of the northern arena. Rowantree was not so much distinguished for science as William Jackson, Richard Chapman, or the Donaldsons of more recent times; but was formidable from possessing great strength, a long reaching muscular arm, much supple activity, and no end of endurance in a keen, protracted struggle with an adversary. Remarkable instances of this fierce endurance are to this day commented on, particularly in his memorable bouts with John Richardson of Staffield Hall, "Belted Will" of Caldbeck, and the celebrated bone-setter, George Dennison.
Robert Rowantree, the focus of this short memoir, was one of the tough athletes of the wrestling ring in the "old days," when wrestlers six feet tall and weighing fourteen stones were common in the northern arena. Rowantree wasn't as skilled as William Jackson, Richard Chapman, or the Donaldsons of more recent times, but he was intimidating due to his immense strength, long and powerful arms, agility, and incredible endurance during intense, extended matches with opponents. People still talk about his remarkable endurance, especially during his memorable matches with John Richardson of Staffield Hall, "Belted Will" of Caldbeck, and the famous bone-setter, George Dennison.
Rowantree was born in the vale of Kingwater, in the year 1779. The place of his birth, and where he continued to reside for a long series of years, is a lonely and sterile region, inhabited chiefly by sheep-farmers, situate between the green woodland slopes of Gilsland, and the then wild unclaimed wastes[Pg 127] of Bewcastle; and was doubtless in the long ago border marauding times the scene of many a bloody raid; and later, too, of many smuggling affrays in getting across the border untaxed whiskey. Maitland's Complaint gives a vivid description of the lawlessness prevalent:—
Rowantree was born in the Kingwater valley in 1779. The place where he was born and lived for many years is a remote and barren area, mostly home to sheep-farmers, located between the green wooded hills of Gilsland and the wild, unclaimed lands of Bewcastle. It was likely the site of many bloody raids during the old border conflicts and later, of numerous smuggling encounters over untaxed whiskey. Maitland's Complaint provides a vivid account of the lawlessness that was common in those times:—
For their mischiefs.
"The lordly halls of Triermaine," in the vale of Kingwater, supplied the title to one of Sir Walter Scott's poems; but the once "lordly halls" are now reduced to a mere fragment.
"The grand halls of Triermaine," in the valley of Kingwater, gave its name to one of Sir Walter Scott's poems; however, the once "grand halls" are now nothing more than a small remnant.
Like William Jackson of Kinneyside, Rowantree was brought up a shepherd, and followed this pastoral occupation, with scarcely a break in the chain, throughout an extraordinarily prolonged life. He stood fully six feet one inch, his general wrestling weight being fourteen stones. "A lang-feàc't, strang, big-limb't man, carryin' varra lile flesh on his beàns," was the description given of Rowantree by a brother athlete, who, like himself, had carried off the head prize once from the Carlisle ring.
Like William Jackson of Kinneyside, Rowantree was raised as a shepherd and pursued this rural lifestyle without much interruption throughout an unusually long life. He was a tall man, standing six feet one inch, weighing around fourteen stone. A fellow athlete once described Rowantree as "a long-faced, strong man with big limbs, carrying very little fat on his body," who, like himself, had also won the top prize at the Carlisle ring.
Litt speaks of him as attached to loose holds, and as being an extremely awkward customer to get at. It cannot be said that he was a quick, good, scientific wrestler, being too strong limbed and heavily built throughout, for excelling in these requisites. Nevertheless, he had tremendous powers[Pg 128] when he could get them set agoing in full swing. His famous cross-buttocks in the Carlisle and other rings, which made men fly upwards, like a bull tossing dogs, are spoken of to this day. When young, like many another, Rowantree was such an enthusiastic follower of the wrestling ring, that he frequently went on foot twenty miles to wrestle in the evening for a common leather belt, not worth eighteen pence.
Litt talks about him as if he’s tough to handle, and as someone who’s really hard to get to. It’s not accurate to say he was a fast, skilled, scientific wrestler, since he was too strong and heavily built to excel in those areas. However, when he got going, he had incredible strength[Pg 128]. His famous cross-buttocks moves in the Carlisle and other rings, which could send people flying like a bull tossing around dogs, are still talked about today. When he was younger, like many others, Rowantree was such a passionate fan of wrestling that he often walked twenty miles just to compete in the evening for a basic leather belt that wasn’t even worth eighteen pence.
He won his first prize at "Mumps Ha'," Gilsland, at that time a noted hedge ale-house, whereat border farmers—most of them nothing loth to spend a jovial hour or two when happening to meet a neighbour—used to stop and refresh themselves with a "pint" or two, and enjoy a "good crack." The hostelry was at that time kept by a daughter of old Margaret Teasdale, immortalized as "Mumps Meg," in Sir Walter Scott's Guy Mannering.
He won his first prize at "Mumps Ha'," Gilsland, which was a well-known pub back then, where border farmers—most of them more than happy to spend a fun hour or two chatting with neighbors—used to stop in for a "pint" or two and enjoy some lively conversation. The inn was run at that time by a daughter of old Margaret Teasdale, famously known as "Mumps Meg" in Sir Walter Scott's Guy Mannering.
Rowantree afterwards attended some sports at Stanners Burn, in North Tyne; and in the final wrestle up, he came against an exceedingly powerful man, named William Ward, a rustic Titan, with a grip like a giant, resident in the neighbourhood. In the previous rounds the stranger from Kingwater had astonished the North Tyners, by disposing of his men without the least difficulty. In the last round, Ward lifted Rowantree clean off his feet, and caused much amusement among the spectators by crying out, whilst holding him in that position: "Hey, lads! See! I can haud him, noo!" No[Pg 129] sooner, however, did Rowantree set foot on terra firma, than in an instant the position of the two men was reversed, a sweeping cross-buttock sending Ward's feet "fleein' i' the air," amid loud plaudits—the loser being sadly crestfallen by this unexpected turn of the wheel.
Rowantree later participated in some games at Stanners Burn in North Tyne. In the final wrestling match, he faced a very strong man named William Ward, a country giant with a grip like steel, who lived in the area. In the earlier rounds, the newcomer from Kingwater had impressed the North Tyners by easily defeating his opponents. In the last round, Ward lifted Rowantree clean off the ground and amused the crowd by shouting, while holding him up: "Hey, guys! Look! I can hold him now!" However, as soon as Rowantree was back on solid ground, the situation flipped in an instant, with a powerful throw sending Ward's feet flying into the air, to loud cheers from the crowd—the loser looking quite dejected by this unexpected turn of events.
As a general rule, Rowantree did not go far from home to attend wrestling meetings; his principal ground being along the wild tract of Cumberland lying to the north-east of Carlisle. Occasionally, however, he strolled away from Kingwater and the adjoining country. In the year 1810, he had a trip "wid Nanny, the priest' son, o' Haltwhistle, ower th' fells," to try his luck at the noted gathering, known far and wide as "Melmerby Round." Along with the priest's son—a promising youth in his way for "a bit of a spree"—he entered his name. The Haltwhistle youth came to grief in one of the early rounds, being thrown by John Morton of Gamblesby (father to Tom Morton of the Gale); but Rowantree succeeded in working his way through the ring, and carrying off the head prize.
As a general rule, Rowantree didn’t travel far from home to attend wrestling matches; his main area was the rugged region of Cumberland to the northeast of Carlisle. However, there were times he wandered away from Kingwater and the nearby areas. In 1810, he took a trip with "Nanny, the priest's son from Haltwhistle, over the fells," to try his luck at the famous event known far and wide as "Melmerby Round." Together with the priest’s son—who was a promising young guy for "a bit of a spree"—he put his name down to compete. The Haltwhistle youth faced an early defeat, being thrown by John Morton of Gamblesby (father of Tom Morton of the Gale), but Rowantree managed to fight his way through the matches and ended up winning the top prize.
We next come to record worse luck, in a match with Thomas Golightly, a miner, who belonged to the Butts, in Alston town. Rowantree, though a much heavier and taller man, was overmatched by the 'cute Alstonian, and had to succumb to him. Golightly—one of a wrestling family—was a thoroughly all-round, scientific, first-rate wrestler; and though weighing only twelve stones, and[Pg 130] standing five feet nine inches high, gained many head prizes in the neighbourhood of Alston, Workington, and Whitehaven. The match took place probably at Alston sports, then held annually on Easter Monday and Tuesday—on the same days that a two-days main of cocks was fought.
We now record some bad luck in a match with Thomas Golightly, a miner from the Butts in Alston town. Rowantree, despite being much heavier and taller, was outmatched by the clever Alstonian and had to yield to him. Golightly, coming from a wrestling family, was a well-rounded, technical, top-notch wrestler; and although he weighed only twelve stones and stood five feet nine inches tall, he won many championships in the areas around Alston, Workington, and Whitehaven. The match likely took place at the Alston sports, held annually on Easter Monday and Tuesday—on the same days a two-day cockfight was held.
Rowantree attended the first annual wrestling meeting held at Carlisle, September, 1809, and in the first round he threw Thomas Atkinson; in the second, one Younghusband, (who in the previous round had thrown John Rowantree, a brother of Robert.) In the third round, he had to face the celebrated Thomas Nicholson of Threlkeld. The first was a disputed fall; but in the second, Tom was easily victorious. At Carlisle, in 1810, Nicholson again threw him.
Rowantree took part in the first annual wrestling meeting held in Carlisle in September 1809. In the first round, he threw Thomas Atkinson; in the second round, he defeated someone named Younghusband, who had previously thrown John Rowantree, Robert's brother. In the third round, he faced the famous Thomas Nicholson from Threlkeld. The first fall was contested, but in the second round, Tom won easily. At Carlisle in 1810, Nicholson once again threw him.
Next year, John Richardson of Staffield Hall, near Kirkoswald, gained the second prize on the Swifts. For the first prize, he came against Rowantree, and after one of the most desperate and determined struggles ever seen in any ring, the latter won with a half-buttock, after giving his opponent a shake off the hip. In all the recorded meetings of athletes in the rings of the north, it has seldom happened that the spectators had the gratification of witnessing two men step into the arena, equal in stature and muscular power to Robert Rowantree and John Richardson. The latter stood six feet three inches high, and the former six feet one inch. Both weighed upwards of fourteen stones,[Pg 131] and on stripping, presented remarkable specimens of athletic formation. Armstrong, familiarly known as the "Solid Yak," another gigantic Cumbrian, was also grassed in the same entry, by Rowantree.
Next year, John Richardson from Staffield Hall, near Kirkoswald, took home the second prize in the Swifts. For the first prize, he faced off against Rowantree, and after one of the most intense and determined battles ever witnessed in any ring, Rowantree won with a half-buttock, having shaken off his opponent from the hip. Throughout all the recorded meetings of athletes in the northern rings, it has rarely happened that the spectators had the pleasure of seeing two men step into the arena who matched the stature and muscular strength of Robert Rowantree and John Richardson. Richardson stood six feet three inches tall, while Rowantree was six feet one inch. Both weighed over fourteen stones,[Pg 131] and when stripped, showcased impressive athletic builds. Armstrong, known as the "Solid Yak," another massive Cumbrian, was also taken down in the same contest by Rowantree.
At Carlisle, in 1812, when James Scott, the Canonbie man, won, we do not find that Rowantree contended. No record is known to exist, giving the names of those who entered for the prizes, and, therefore, nothing definite can be stated.
At Carlisle, in 1812, when James Scott from Canonbie won, there’s no record of Rowantree contesting. No known records exist that list the names of those who entered for the prizes, so nothing definite can be said.
The following extract from the Carlisle Journal, will show that the prize—twenty guineas—given in 1813, was held to be something remarkable in wrestling annals, and created a wide-spread sensation throughout the north. At the present day, a considerably larger sum is given; but whether this profuse liberality has improved the morale of the ring, is a very doubtful matter.
The following extract from the Carlisle Journal shows that the prize—twenty guineas—given in 1813 was considered quite remarkable in wrestling history and created a big sensation throughout the north. Today, a much larger amount is awarded; however, whether this generous amount has improved the morale of the ring is very questionable.
On Friday, the 8th of October, the great prize of twenty guineas was wrestled for on the Swifts, in a roped ring of seventy yards in diameter, in the presence of the largest concourse of people we ever saw on a similar occasion. Notwithstanding the day was extremely wet during the whole of the contest, the curiosity that had been excited through all ranks of society, overcame every obstacle; and we were happy to see on the ground the Duke of Norfolk, the Marquis of Queensberry, the Earl of Lonsdale, H. Fawcett, Esq., M.P., together with a large number of gentlemen from all parts of the county, and from Scotland, to witness one of the finest exhibitions of activity, muscle, science, and resolution, ever seen in the north of England. The wrestling was of the most superior kind; many of the combatants having been struck by their antagonists from the ground upwards of five feet.[Pg 132] Robert Rowantree, the Cumberland shepherd, gained the first prize, having thrown the noted William Richardson and George Dennison, in two of the severest struggles we ever saw. We are happy to add that their peaceable and civil deportment to each other has been the subject of much commendation.
On Friday, October 8th, the big prize of twenty guineas was contested on the Swifts, in a roped ring that was seventy yards in diameter, in front of the largest crowd we've ever seen at an event like this. Despite the heavy rain throughout the contest, the excitement that spread across all levels of society overcame every challenge; we were pleased to see the Duke of Norfolk, the Marquis of Queensberry, the Earl of Lonsdale, H. Fawcett, Esq., M.P., along with many gentlemen from all over the county and from Scotland, there to witness one of the finest displays of skill, strength, technique, and determination ever seen in northern England. The wrestling was of the highest quality; many of the fighters had been thrown by their opponents from the ground over five feet high.[Pg 132] Robert Rowantree, the shepherd from Cumberland, won the first prize, having thrown the well-known William Richardson and George Dennison in two of the toughest matches we've ever seen. We're glad to report that their respectful and courteous behavior toward each other has received much praise.
On the morning of the wrestling, Rowantree walked from Butterburn, a lone farm-stead, north-east of Gilsland, and fully twenty miles from Carlisle, as the crow flies; and then wrestled through an exceedingly strong ring—a proof of lasting endurance and pluck seldom parallelled. Seventy-two men entered the ring for the head prize; exactly twenty-four more than in the previous year. In the first round, Rowantree threw Joseph Richardson; in the second, James Gibson; in the third, Thomas Gillespie; in the fourth, William Earl of Cumwhitton; in the fifth, George Dennison of Stainton; and in the final fall, William Richardson of Caldbeck.
On the morning of the wrestling match, Rowantree walked from Butterburn, a solitary farmstead northeast of Gilsland, roughly twenty miles from Carlisle in a straight line; and then competed in an exceptionally challenging ring—a testament to remarkable endurance and courage that is rarely matched. Seventy-two men entered the ring for the top prize; exactly twenty-four more than the previous year. In the first round, Rowantree defeated Joseph Richardson; in the second, James Gibson; in the third, Thomas Gillespie; in the fourth, William Earl of Cumwhitton; in the fifth, George Dennison of Stainton; and in the final match, William Richardson of Caldbeck.
It is somewhat singular that Rowantree, an enthusiastic follower of wrestling, should not again enter the ring of the Border City, or, indeed, any other ring, where winning might be considered to confer distinction. Soon after achieving at Carlisle, the highest distinction a wrestler can attain, he won his last belt in the same arena where he gained his first one—at "Mumps Ha'," Gilsland. He got the belt without contesting a single fall; no one thinking proper to try the chance of a single tussle with him.
It’s quite unusual that Rowantree, a passionate fan of wrestling, hasn’t returned to the ring in the Border City or any other ring where winning is seen as impressive. Shortly after achieving the highest honor a wrestler can earn at Carlisle, he won his final belt in the same place where he got his first one—at "Mumps Ha'," Gilsland. He earned the belt without having to compete even once; no one felt it was worth it to challenge him for a single match.
Shepherding was his daily pursuit during the[Pg 133] greater part of a long life; and at times he performed some extraordinary feats of pedestrianism. We regret, however, being unable to give exact data of the time and distances. They would have been interesting additions to his wrestling career. For many years he lived on an extensive sheep farm at Wiley Syke, near Gilsland, with one of his brothers. During the great storm of November, 1807, when the snow drifted in some places to the depth of nine and ten feet, Rowantree's brother John, lost four-score sheep, and at one time upwards of two hundred more were missing. A neighbouring shepherd, named James Coulthard, perished in attempting to fold his sheep in Scott-Coulthard's Waste.
Shepherding was his daily job for most of his long life; and sometimes he accomplished some remarkable feats of walking. Unfortunately, we can't provide exact details about the time and distances. They would have been fascinating additions to his wrestling career. For many years, he lived on a large sheep farm at Wiley Syke, close to Gilsland, with one of his brothers. During the major storm in November 1807, when the snow piled up to depths of nine and ten feet in some areas, Rowantree's brother John lost eighty sheep, and at one point, over two hundred more were missing. A nearby shepherd named James Coulthard tragically died while trying to gather his sheep in Scott-Coulthard’s Waste.
At one time, Rowantree was tempted to enter the service of the Earl of Carlisle, as a game-watcher, on the Naworth Castle estates, and continued to be so occupied "a canny bit."
At one point, Rowantree was tempted to work for the Earl of Carlisle as a gamekeeper on the Naworth Castle estates, and he continued to do so for a little while.
When more than four-score years old, Rowantree went to live with a relative—Mr. Wanless, of the Bay Horse inn, Haltwhistle—under whose roof he spent the last twelve years of his life; and died there in April, 1873, at the patriarchal age of ninety-four. Some nine or ten months before the latter end—the final closing scene of a long life—he "hed sair croppen in," and was in fact nearly bent double. But previous to that time, his appearance was so fresh and animated, his step so firm and active, his intellect and memory so clear and[Pg 134] retentive, that no stranger would have taken him to be anything like his real age.
When he was more than eighty years old, Rowantree moved in with a relative—Mr. Wanless, who ran the Bay Horse Inn in Haltwhistle—where he spent the last twelve years of his life; he died there in April 1873, at the impressive age of ninety-four. About nine or ten months before the end—the final chapter of a long life—he "hed sair croppen in," and was almost bent double. However, before that time, he looked so fresh and lively, walked with such a firm and active step, and had such clear and sharp intellect and memory that no one would have guessed his real age.
While living at Haltwhistle, if the old Kingwater athlete could only manage to fall in with any wrestling, dog-trailing, or hunting, or could get off shooting with a dog and gun, either by himself or in company, he was in the height of his glory. When sitting by the side of a wrestling ring, during this latter period of his life, as an onlooker, it was only natural he should become garrulous, and almost, as a matter of course, cynical in his remarks. "Sec bits o' shafflin' things," he used to say, "git prizes noo-a-days! If they'd been leevin' lang syne, we wad ha' thrown them ower th' dyke!" At other times, when a wrestler had laid down in favour of an opponent, he would exclaim: "Ah! ah! that wullent deà at aw, lads! Theer was neà sec lyin' doon i' my time. It was aw main-strength an' hard wark, than!"
While living in Haltwhistle, if the old Kingwater athlete could just join in on some wrestling, dog-trailing, or hunting, or go shooting with a dog and gun, either alone or with others, he felt on top of the world. When sitting by the wrestling ring during this later part of his life as a spectator, it was only natural for him to become chatty and, almost automatically, cynical in his comments. "These bits of silly things," he would say, "get prizes nowadays! If they’d been alive long ago, we would have thrown them over the wall!" At other times, when a wrestler gave in to an opponent, he would shout: "Ah! ah! that wouldn’t do at all, lads! There wasn't any of that lying down in my time. It was all pure strength and hard work, then!"
John Stanyan Bigg's rhyme, in the Furness dialect, slightly altered, presents a very apt picture of Robert Rowantree, as a cheerful and hearty old man, verging on ninety years:—
John Stanyan Bigg's rhyme, in the Furness dialect, slightly changed, paints a fitting picture of Robert Rowantree as a happy and robust old man, nearing ninety years old:—
He was the happiest of all who were there; For he kept a young man's heart in his withered old skin,
And dealt with his troubles as quickly as they came; You'd never believe he'd ever seen trouble,
Though at times the old guy was almost walking double.
WILLIAM DICKINSON
OF ALSTON.
Alston, the capital of a lead-mining district of East Cumberland, stands very conspicuously perched on the side of a hill, overlooking the river Tyne, which flows eastward through a narrow valley below, on its course to the populous towns of Hexham, Newcastle, and Shields, and is then lost in the German Ocean. The miniature town of Alston has a market cross of the quaintest order, and a main street so "brant" and twisting, that strangers watch with amazement the ascent and descent of any kind of conveyance or vehicle, which may chance to be stirring. As a people, the Alstonians are thoughtful, studious, and intelligent. There are few places in Britain where a healthful class of literature, and general knowledge, are sought after with greater avidity, than by the mining population of the town and neighbourhood.
Alston, the capital of a lead-mining area in East Cumberland, is prominently situated on the hillside, overlooking the River Tyne, which flows eastward through a narrow valley below, heading towards the bustling towns of Hexham, Newcastle, and Shields, before it empties into the North Sea. The small town of Alston features a uniquely charming market cross and a main street so steep and winding that newcomers often watch in amazement as any type of vehicle makes its way up or down. The people of Alston are seen as thoughtful, studious, and intelligent. There are few places in Britain where the local mining community and surrounding areas pursue a healthy interest in literature and general knowledge with greater enthusiasm.
At one time the district was fruitful in producing good wrestlers. Thomas Lee, the publican, Jemmy Fawcett of Nenthead, powerful John Horsley, Tom and Frank Golightly, William Dickinson, Tom Todd of Knarsdale, and other stars of lesser[Pg 136] magnitude, rose and set in succession. At a period after those enumerated, the neighbouring valley of Weardale was equally celebrated in the production of a whole host of good wrestlers. Among them may be noted, John Milburn, Tom Robson, James Pattinson, John Emmerson, Joseph Allison, and many others. And we can bear testimony to their general conduct in the ring as being eminently praiseworthy.
At one time, the area was known for producing great wrestlers. Thomas Lee, the pub owner, Jemmy Fawcett from Nenthead, the strong John Horsley, Tom and Frank Golightly, William Dickinson, Tom Todd from Knarsdale, and other lesser-known stars[Pg 136] came and went in succession. Later on, the nearby valley of Weardale became equally famous for producing a whole bunch of skilled wrestlers. Notable among them were John Milburn, Tom Robson, James Pattinson, John Emmerson, Joseph Allison, and many others. We can also attest to their conduct in the ring as being highly commendable.
William Dickinson was born at Spency-croft, near Alston, about the year 1792, and brought up in Alston town. He followed the trade or occupation of a lead miner. In height, he stood five feet ten-and-a-half inches, and weighed fully thirteen stones. In appearance, there was every indication of a stout compact built man, well made from top to toe, with nothing cumbersome about him. He had fine expansive shoulders, good loins, and was rather light built about the limbs. He usually appeared in the ring, dressed in a pair of Cashmere trousers, light coloured stockings, and high tied shoes. Though a great enthusiast at wrestling, Dickinson was generally considered to be indifferent about other recreations, and was rather easy about following his daily occupation very closely. Some of the more pugnacious Alstonians tried various means to get him enlisted among them as a fighter, but in this they were disappointed. "D—n thy snoot!" shouted a jeering comrade to him one day, "thoo can grip a chap's back smart eneuf;[Pg 137] but thoo dārn't hit a body for thy life! Thoo's far ower muckle shoo'der-bund for a trick like that!"
William Dickinson was born at Spency-croft, near Alston, around 1792, and raised in Alston town. He worked as a lead miner. He was five feet ten and a half inches tall and weighed about thirteen stones. He had the build of a sturdy, well-proportioned man, with a solid frame from head to toe, without any awkwardness. He had broad shoulders, a strong lower back, and relatively slender limbs. Typically, he appeared in the ring wearing a pair of Cashmere trousers, light-colored stockings, and high-tied shoes. Although he was very passionate about wrestling, Dickinson was generally viewed as indifferent to other pastimes and was quite lax about closely following his daily work. Some of the more aggressive locals tried various ways to recruit him as a fighter, but they were unsuccessful. "Damn your nose!" shouted a mocking friend one day, "you can grip a guy's back well enough, but you wouldn't dare hit someone to save your life! You're way too broad in the shoulders for a trick like that!"
Dickinson's career proved to be exceedingly brief, and few particulars are now remembered respecting him. While still in his teens, he excelled in his own neighbourhood as a strong athlete, and succeeded in carrying off several minor prizes. We cannot learn whether he attended the then noted gatherings at Melmerby or Langwathby. However, in October, 1812, when twenty years old, we find him figuring at a great meeting held at Penrith, where a sum of fifteen guineas, subscribed for by the Earl of Lonsdale, Squire Hasell of Dalemain, and others, was given to contend for. From the first to the third round, Dickinson threw—Thomas Parker of Pallethill, John Nicholson of Threlkeld, and John Harrison of Horrock-wood, and was himself toppled over in the fourth round by some one whose name is not now known. The head prize—ten guineas—was won by John Parker of Sparkgate, and the second by James Lancaster of Catterlan.
Dickinson's career was very short, and not much is remembered about him now. When he was still a teenager, he stood out in his local area as a talented athlete and won several minor awards. It’s unclear whether he participated in the well-known events at Melmerby or Langwathby. However, in October 1812, at the age of twenty, he was featured at a large meeting in Penrith, where a prize of fifteen guineas was offered, funded by the Earl of Lonsdale, Squire Hasell of Dalemain, and others. From the first to the third round, Dickinson defeated Thomas Parker of Pallethill, John Nicholson of Threlkeld, and John Harrison of Horrock-wood, but he was knocked down in the fourth round by someone whose name is not remembered. The top prize of ten guineas went to John Parker of Sparkgate, and the second prize went to James Lancaster of Catterlan.
In 1813—the following year—Dickinson attended the Carlisle wrestlings, where he attained considerable distinction. For the head prize, he threw Thomas Graham, Robert Forster, and Frank Watson. In the fourth round, he was thrown by Samuel Jameson of Penrith. On the second day, the young Alstonian beat down all opposition, and carried off the chief prize amid great applause. He threw in quick succession, and in a masterly manner[Pg 138] the following men, namely—John Forster, John Hope, Robert Forster, Simon Armstrong, and, in the final fall, John Lowden of Keswick, a really formidable opponent.
In 1813— the following year— Dickinson went to the Carlisle wrestling matches, where he made a significant impact. For the top prize, he defeated Thomas Graham, Robert Forster, and Frank Watson. In the fourth round, he was defeated by Samuel Jameson from Penrith. On the second day, the young athlete from Alston overcame all his rivals and took home the main prize to loud applause. He defeated several opponents in quick succession and with impressive skill[Pg 138] including John Forster, John Hope, Robert Forster, Simon Armstrong, and in the final round, he faced John Lowden from Keswick, a truly tough competitor.
In 1814, he attained the highest wrestling distinction, by carrying off the head prize at Carlisle. It was calculated, from the amount of money taken at the gate, that not less than 15,000 people witnessed the wrestling on the Swifts. The meeting was disgraced by one pugilistic encounter, which did take place, and by the foreshadowing of another which did not take place. It appears a match had been arranged between Carter, a Lancashire man, and one Cooper, both professional boxers. The latter, for some cause or other, did not turn up, and Carter gave an exhibition of pugilistic science, in a large room at the Blue Bell inn, in the presence of the Marquis of Queensberry and a crowd of people, drawn by curiosity to witness the performance.
In 1814, he achieved the highest wrestling honor by winning the top prize at Carlisle. Based on the ticket sales, it was estimated that at least 15,000 people watched the wrestling at the Swifts. The event was marred by one boxing match that occurred and the anticipation of another that didn’t happen. It seems a match had been set up between Carter, a guy from Lancashire, and Cooper, both professional boxers. For some reason, Cooper didn’t show up, and Carter gave an impressive boxing demonstration in a large room at the Blue Bell inn, in front of the Marquis of Queensberry and a crowd of curious onlookers eager to see the show.
The fight which did take place, was for a purse of thirty-five guineas, between two local men—Tom Ridley, seaman, a native of Carlisle, commonly known as the "glutton," and Tom Nicholson of Threlkeld, wrestler. The battle was fought in a roped ring on the Swifts, used for wrestling. The severe blows dealt by the "glutton," told much in his favour, while Nicholson baffled and punished his opponent materially, by bringing him frequently to mother earth, with a heavy "soss." After the contest had lasted for half-an-hour—the Threlkeld[Pg 139] man being much punished about the head, and Ridley about the body—the constables interfered and put an end to the combat.
The fight that actually happened was for a purse of thirty-five guineas between two local guys—Tom Ridley, a sailor from Carlisle, commonly known as the "glutton," and Tom Nicholson from Threlkeld, a wrestler. The battle took place in a roped ring on the Swifts, which was typically used for wrestling. The hard hits delivered by the "glutton" worked in his favor, while Nicholson skillfully brought Ridley down to the ground multiple times with a heavy slam. After the contest lasted for half an hour—Nicholson taking a lot of punishment to the head and Ridley to the body—the policemen stepped in and stopped the fight.
We gladly resume our account of the wrestling. Sixty-six men entered the ring, to compete for various prizes. Dickinson came upon the Swifts in excellent trim, looking every inch a man as he stripped for the contest. Although Tom Nicholson, William Richardson, Robert Rowantree, John Earl, and James Scott, failed to put in an appearance, still a good field of dangerous hands met to contend.
We’re excited to continue our story about the wrestling. Sixty-six men stepped into the ring to compete for various prizes. Dickinson found the Swifts in great shape, looking every bit the part as he got ready for the match. Although Tom Nicholson, William Richardson, Robert Rowantree, John Earl, and James Scott didn’t show up, there were still plenty of tough competitors ready to face off.
In the first and second rounds, Dickinson threw John Baillie and John Routledge; and in the third had a keenly contested struggle with John Watson—a well known athlete in the early annals of the Carlisle ring—and succeeded in throwing him. Among others who came to grief in the third round were Tom Richardson, "the Dyer"—then a stripling in his teens, and Joseph Bird of Holm Wrangle. Turning out as fresh as a lark, in the fourth round, Dickinson grassed William Ward; and in the fifth, James Routledge; the latter of whom had previously done good service by disposing of John Nicholson of Threlkeld, William Earl of Cumwhitton, and Joseph Peart. In the sixth round, the hero of the day was fortunate enough to be odd man; and then at the last faced George Dennison, (who had previously carried off William Slee of Dacre, with a clean hype.) The final fall was a[Pg 140] singular one. "Dennison," says Litt, "threw in his left side with much force, intending to buttock his opponent; Dickinson left go, and Dennison, disappointed of his object, staggered forward a considerable distance, but could not save himself from going down on his hands, otherwise he would have won the fall, as he had preserved his hold."
In the first and second rounds, Dickinson threw John Baillie and John Routledge; in the third, he had a fierce contest with John Watson—a well-known athlete in the early history of the Carlisle ring—and managed to throw him. Among others who fell in the third round were Tom Richardson, "the Dyer"—then a teenager—and Joseph Bird of Holm Wrangle. Going into the fourth round feeling refreshed, Dickinson threw William Ward; in the fifth, he threw James Routledge, who had previously done well by defeating John Nicholson of Threlkeld, William Earl of Cumwhitton, and Joseph Peart. In the sixth round, the standout of the day was lucky enough to be the odd man; then in the final, he faced George Dennison, who had previously thrown William Slee of Dacre with a clean hype. The final fall was a[Pg 140] unique one. "Dennison," says Litt, "threw with his left side with a lot of force, aiming to butt his opponent; Dickinson let go, and Dennison, disappointed by this, staggered forward a good distance but couldn't stop himself from going down on his hands; otherwise, he would have won the fall, as he had kept his hold."
The head prize—a belt, and eight bright guineas—was then handed to Dickinson, amid much cheering, especially from the Alstonians, and some commotion from the disappointed friends and admirers of Dennison.
The top prize—a belt and eight shiny guineas—was then given to Dickinson, amid a lot of cheers, especially from the Alstonians, along with some unrest from the disappointed friends and fans of Dennison.
After tracing Dickinson's career, until his brow was decked with the green bay of victory, in the foremost wrestling ring of the kingdom, there ensues a sudden collapse. The Carlisle ring of 1814, was probably the last one in which he figured, for afterwards we lose sight of him altogether as a wrestler.
After following Dickinson's career, until he was crowned with the green bay of victory in the top wrestling ring of the kingdom, there is a sudden downfall. The Carlisle ring of 1814 was likely the last one in which he appeared, because after that, we completely lose track of him as a wrestler.
About this date he married Sarah Eals, of Alston, innkeeper, who proved a shrew. Not living happily with her, and being himself a man who loved quietude and peace of mind, more than strife and contention, he left both the neighbourhood and his shrewish partner behind him, somewhat suddenly, and went into Scotland, where he lived for some time employed as a gamekeeper. He afterwards emigrated to America; and although doomed to be an exile from Alston and his native district, it is said he returned again to England, and died many years ago.
About this time, he married Sarah Eals, an innkeeper from Alston, who turned out to be quite troublesome. Not being happy with her and being a man who valued tranquility and peace of mind over conflict, he left both the neighborhood and his difficult partner behind, somewhat suddenly, and moved to Scotland, where he lived for a while working as a gamekeeper. He later emigrated to America; and although he was exiled from Alston and his home area, it's said that he returned to England and passed away many years ago.
GEORGE DENNISON
OF PENRITH.
For more than thirty years—from 1808 to 1840—George Dennison was a well-known character in the north; trusted and esteemed by all classes as a skilful bone-setter, all over Cumberland, Westmorland, and a great part of North Lancashire. Whenever a bad case of broken limbs or dislocated joint befel an unfortunate individual, throughout this wide district, the first move in most cases was either to, "Send for Dennison," or else, "We must go to Penrith."
For over thirty years—from 1808 to 1840—George Dennison was a prominent figure in the north, trusted and respected by people from all walks of life as a skilled bone-setter, throughout Cumberland, Westmorland, and much of North Lancashire. Whenever someone faced a serious case of broken bones or dislocated joints in this large area, the first response was often to "Call Dennison," or, "We need to go to Penrith."
He succeeded Benjamin Taylor, another distinguished bone-setter, who sprang from New Church in Matterdale. Dennison, we believe, originally entered Taylor's service in the capacity of a servant, and was often called in to assist in holding patients. Being of a shrewd and observant disposition, he picked up many points connected with bone-setting, and soon became very useful to his master. At that time Taylor had a pupil under his charge, as stolid and slow at learning as any one well could be. It was hard work to get anything driven into his dull pate. Taylor often lost temper altogether, and used to exclaim: "Thoo[Pg 142] blinnd divel! thoo can see nowte—nowte at aw; an' theer' tudder chap actually larnin' faster than I larn't mysel'! I can keep nowte frae him!"
He took over from Benjamin Taylor, another skilled bone-setter, who came from New Church in Matterdale. Dennison, we think, initially started working for Taylor as a servant and was often called in to help hold patients. Being clever and observant, he picked up many tricks related to bone-setting and quickly became very helpful to his master. At that time, Taylor had a pupil who was as slow and dense as anyone could be. It was tough to get anything through his thick skull. Taylor often lost his temper completely and would shout: "You blind fool! You can see nothing—nothing at all; and that other guy is actually learning faster than I did myself! I can’t teach anything to him!"
Dennison practised bone-setting for a life-time, throughout the north, with great success. And by concentrating his skill on one particular branch, he out-distanced the whole of the college-tutored doctors, far and near.
Dennison practiced bone-setting for a lifetime all across the north, with great success. By focusing his skills on one specific area, he surpassed all the doctors trained in colleges, near and far.
"Cocking" was then a pastime much followed, and Benjamin Taylor's breed of game cocks were noted for their fighting properties. They were, however, (says Professor Wilson,) outmatched when sent over to Westmorland to fight in a main at Elleray. Several of the Dennison family, too, about that date, were likewise great "cockers." William Dennison, uncle to the bone-setter, by trade a nailer, figured conspicuously for several years at the Easter fights held at Alston.
"Cocking" was a popular pastime at that time, and Benjamin Taylor's breed of game cocks were known for their fighting abilities. However, they were (as Professor Wilson notes) outmatched when they were taken to Westmorland to compete in a main at Elleray. Several members of the Dennison family around that time were also avid "cockers." William Dennison, the uncle of the bone-setter and a nailer by trade, stood out for several years at the Easter fights held in Alston.
George Dennison was born and brought up at Penrith, one of the pleasantest small towns in the north country. In height, he stood five feet nine-and-a-half inches, and weighed fully thirteen stones; all over an athlete in appearance, a compact and well made man. He was an excellent striker with the right leg, effective with the "hench," and clever, also, at hyping. The most successful feat he achieved in the ring, was at Carlisle, in 1814, when he wrestled up with Dickinson of Alston; and at the same meeting, carried off chief prize on the second day. He did not continue to follow[Pg 143] wrestling for any lengthened period, but wisely kept an eye steadily towards the vocation for which he was so eminently fitted.
George Dennison was born and raised in Penrith, one of the nicest small towns in the north. He was five feet nine and a half inches tall and weighed around thirteen stones; he looked like an athlete—solidly built and well-proportioned. He was an excellent striker with his right leg, effective with the "hench," and also skilled at hyping. His biggest achievement in the ring was in Carlisle in 1814, where he wrestled against Dickinson from Alston; at that same event, he won the top prize on the second day. He didn't pursue wrestling for very long, but he wisely focused on the career he was so well-suited for.
He figured more as an amateur in the ring than as a professional, especially after the excitable youthful stage was passed. At an early period in the outset of his career, he distinguished himself by throwing the noted John Harrison of New Church, Matterdale, twice in the wrestle up at some neighbouring country sports; and at Morland, in Westmorland, he threw Savage of Bolton, near Appleby, who was at one time looked upon as the don of a wide country-side.
He seemed more like an amateur in the ring than a professional, especially after his youthful exuberance faded. Early in his career, he made a name for himself by throwing the well-known John Harrison from New Church, Matterdale, twice during some local sports competitions. He also threw Savage from Bolton, near Appleby, at Morland in Westmorland, who was once considered the best in a large area.
In July, 1812, there was a great gathering at the village of Newbiggin, a place which had become famous for the keen rivalry displayed at its annual wrestling contests. In this year, Armstrong, better known as "Solid Oak," (provincially "Solid Yak,") put in an appearance, and came swaggering into the ring on the village green, boasting he would soon clear the deck for them. On stripping, he presented a gigantic mass of humanity, that certainly looked exceedingly formidable. He stood upwards of six feet, weighed fully eighteen stones, was solidly built from head to foot, and apparently carried no superfluous flesh. But as the Fates would have it, bounce and swagger, height and weight, and amazing strength, all proved of no avail in the scales, for in one of the early rounds, the "Yak tree" was dexterously carried off[Pg 144] by the valiant bone-setter, and grassed amid the loud taunts and jeers of the assembled villagers. At the Penrith gathering, in October following, Dennison, then of Sockbridge, threw David Harrison of New Church, in the first round, and was thrown next time over by Joseph Bellas of Park-house.
In July 1812, there was a big event in the village of Newbiggin, a place that had become famous for the intense competition at its annual wrestling matches. This year, Armstrong, better known as "Solid Oak" (or "Solid Yak" locally), made his entrance and swaggered into the ring on the village green, bragging that he would easily take them down. When he stripped down, he revealed a huge mass of muscle that definitely looked very intimidating. He was over six feet tall, weighed around eighteen stone, had a solid build from head to toe, and appeared to carry no extra body fat. But as fate would have it, despite his confidence, height, weight, and impressive strength, it all meant nothing in the end, as in one of the early rounds, the "Yak tree" was skillfully taken down by the courageous bone-setter, and he was thrown on the grass amidst the loud taunts and jeers of the villagers. At the Penrith gathering the following October, Dennison, who was then from Sockbridge, threw David Harrison from New Church in the first round, only to be thrown himself by Joseph Bellas from Park-house in the next round.
We have no list to show that Dennison attended the Carlisle meeting in 1812, but the following year his achievements were very creditable. He wrestled successfully, for the head prize, as far as the fifth round, throwing in succession—Robert Cowan, George Young, John Glendinning, and Robert Langhorn, and—after one of the severest struggles on record—was brought to grass by one of Robert Rowantree's slaughtering cross-buttocks. In the second round, two young men, Tom Richardson, "the Dyer," and George Forster—one of three brothers, all wrestlers—were drawn together. The "Dyer" buttocked his opponent, and, in the fall, Forster unfortunately had his shoulder dislocated. Dennison being in attendance, there was no need to send for any bungling practitioner, or even to convey the sufferer off the Swifts. The work of setting the shoulder to rights, in the presence of 12,000 wondering spectators, was not of long duration, and the operation so successfully performed, that Forster could hardly be restrained from trying his luck for the minor prize.
We don’t have any records showing that Dennison was at the Carlisle meeting in 1812, but the following year, his accomplishments were impressive. He competed for the top prize and made it to the fifth round, defeating Robert Cowan, George Young, John Glendinning, and Robert Langhorn along the way. After one of the toughest matches on record, he was taken down by one of Robert Rowantree's brutal cross-buttocks. In the second round, two young wrestlers, Tom Richardson, known as "the Dyer," and George Forster—one of three wrestling brothers—were matched up. The "Dyer" managed to take down his opponent, but unfortunately, Forster dislocated his shoulder during the fall. With Dennison present, there was no need to call for any incompetent doctor or even to move Forster away from the action. The process of resetting his shoulder, in front of 12,000 amazed spectators, didn't take long, and it was done so well that Forster could hardly be held back from competing for the minor prize.
On the second day, at Carlisle, Dennison, in the second round, threw George Little, a clever scientific[Pg 145] wrestler, but immediately after, had to succumb to the superior strength and weight of John Lowden of Keswick.
On the second day at Carlisle, Dennison, in the second round, threw George Little, a skilled technical[Pg 145] wrestler, but right after that, had to give in to the greater strength and weight of John Lowden from Keswick.
In 1814, Dennison made his last and most successful appearance in the Carlisle ring. He had worked himself through the three first rounds, for the head prize, without meeting with anything like a dangerous rival. In the fourth, he came against his fellow-townsman, Samuel Jameson, a cartwright, considered to be one of the best of his trade in the county. He was a strong, bony, five feet ten man, an extremely dangerous customer to deal with. His fame as a wrestler has, however, been totally eclipsed by that of his son, William Jameson, the champion of a later period. Having successfully disposed of Jameson, Dennison next came in contact with another equally good man, in the person of William Slee of Dacre, and proved again victorious. The next and final struggle occurred with William Dickinson of Alston. A reference to a description of the fall, a few pages back, in Dickinson's memoir, will show how the head prize was lost to Dennison, by the merest accidental slip on his part.
In 1814, Dennison made his last and most successful appearance in the Carlisle ring. He had made it through the first three rounds for the top prize without facing a seriously challenging opponent. In the fourth round, he went up against his fellow townsman, Samuel Jameson, a cartwright known as one of the best in the county. Jameson was a strong, brawny guy, standing five feet ten inches tall, and he was extremely tough to compete against. However, his reputation as a wrestler has been completely overshadowed by that of his son, William Jameson, who became the champion in a later era. After defeating Jameson, Dennison faced another equally skilled opponent, William Slee from Dacre, and triumphed once more. The final match was against William Dickinson from Alston. A look back at a description of the fall in Dickinson's memoir will explain how Dennison lost the top prize due to a mere accidental slip.
Having missed first honours, he resolved to fight hard and perseveringly for the second prize. This was won bravely. Only eighteen wrestlers entered the ring, and the men who competed in the last two rounds, with the victor, were Joseph Peart and Francis Wilson, the latter named being second.[Pg 146]
Having missed out on first place, he decided to work hard and persistently for the second prize. This was achieved with determination. Only eighteen wrestlers entered the ring, and the men who competed in the last two rounds, along with the winner, were Joseph Peart and Francis Wilson, the latter being the runner-up.[Pg 146]
After the year 1814, Dennison—then about thirty years old—determined to bid farewell to the wrestling ring, excepting sometimes trying an odd bout when officiating in the capacity of umpire. An increasing profession engrossed his attention, and he began to stick more assiduously to it. It is not often that talent is hereditary, but in the Dennison family it proved to be eminently so. His sons, George, John, and Joseph, have all distinguished themselves in the same honourable vocation.
After 1814, Dennison—who was about thirty at the time—decided to say goodbye to the wrestling ring, though he would sometimes take part in an odd match while serving as the umpire. His growing career captured his focus, and he started to dedicate himself more seriously to it. Talent isn’t usually passed down through generations, but in the Dennison family, it turned out to be highly evident. His sons, George, John, and Joseph, have all made their mark in the same respected profession.
The cures that Dennison wrought in bone-setting were numerous and effective, and it is almost needless to remark, conferred more honour and distinction on him than any success gained in the wrestling arena. One remarkable cure may be mentioned; and as it was wrought on one of our most renowned wrestlers, it will fit in appropriately. Richard Chapman, when between ten and eleven years old, had a thigh bone badly broken. As a matter of course, Dennison was sent for, and the cure effected was simply perfection. Any one seeing the fine elastic form and marvellous activity of Chapman, would hardly imagine or give credence to the fact, that a few years before he had had a broken thigh bone. George Dennison, sitting or standing, as the case might be, among the multitude round a wrestling ring, and delightedly witnessing the Patterdale champion, tossing about his opponents like shuttlecocks, with a science and activity[Pg 147] rarely paralleled, used to exclaim, in the well understood vernacular of the north: "Leùk, lads, leùk! Theer' yan o' my cures of a brokken thie'!"
The healing skills that Dennison had in bone-setting were many and effective, and it's almost unnecessary to say that they brought him more recognition and respect than any achievements he had in wrestling. One notable case involved one of our most famous wrestlers, which makes it particularly relevant. Richard Chapman, when he was between ten and eleven years old, suffered a severe thigh bone fracture. Naturally, Dennison was called to help, and the outcome was simply outstanding. Anyone who saw Chapman’s strong, agile physique and incredible agility would find it hard to believe that just a few years earlier, he had a broken thigh bone. George Dennison, whether sitting or standing among the crowd around a wrestling ring, would watch in delight as the Patterdale champion tossed his opponents around like they were nothing, displaying a skill and energy[Pg 147] rarely seen. He would exclaim, in the familiar local dialect: "Look, guys, look! There's one of my cures for a broken thigh!"
At the Keswick annual sports, held in Crow Park, in 1833, a somewhat singular coincidence occurred—the meeting of two athletes, and both of them indebted to Dennison for being able to appear. John Spedding of Egremont, a clever wrestler, and Richard Chapman, were called together. Now, it so happened, the former had had a dislocated hip-joint set to rights by Dennison, just about the same time the accident occurred to the latter. Some little excitement was caused by these two stripping into the ring in perfect form, when they doubtless presented a gratifying spectacle to the skilful bone-setter, who was among the throng of onlookers: "Noo, than!" he exclaimed, "leùk at my tweà men. I'll bet on brokken thie'-beàn, ageàn hip-joint!" His opinion was quickly corroborated. "Thie'-beàn" won cleverly, and afterwards disposed of John Nichol of Bothel, a formidable opponent, in the final fall, for the head prize. The winner then went to Greystoke, and won both the wrestling and high jumping; a neighbouring squire asserting: "Upon my word, Chapman can jump higher than any horse I have!"
At the annual Keswick sports in Crow Park in 1833, a rather unusual coincidence happened—two athletes, both of whom owed their ability to compete to Dennison, met in the ring. John Spedding from Egremont, a skilled wrestler, faced off against Richard Chapman. Interestingly, the former had a dislocated hip joint repaired by Dennison around the time of the latter's injury. There was quite a bit of excitement when these two stepped into the ring in perfect shape, likely providing a pleasing sight for the talented bone-setter among the crowd of spectators. "Well then!" he exclaimed, "look at my two men. I'll bet on broken leg, against his hip joint!" His opinion was quickly supported. "Leg" won impressively and then went on to defeat John Nichol from Bothel, a tough competitor, in the final round for the top prize. The winner then went to Greystoke, where he won both the wrestling and high jumping events, with a nearby landowner stating: "I swear, Chapman can jump higher than any horse I have!"
Twenty years or more had elapsed, since Dennison and William Richardson of Caldbeck, had been brought to grief, in the Carlisle ring, by the[Pg 148] Kingwater champion, Rowantree,—when they met by chance at Springfield, on the road between Penrith and Keswick. The latter was returning homewards from Patterdale sheep fair. It so happened that both were rather "fresh i' drink." Nothing would do but they must have a fall or two. Each got one, when Dennison complained his arm was lamed. One of the byestanders, chaffing him, said: "It maks neà matter, Gwordie, aboot thy arm! If it is brokken, thoo can seùn set it ageàn, thoo knows!"
Twenty years or more had passed since Dennison and William Richardson from Caldbeck were defeated in the Carlisle ring by the Kingwater champion, Rowantree, when they unexpectedly ran into each other at Springfield, on the road between Penrith and Keswick. Rowantree was on his way home from the Patterdale sheep fair. It just so happened that both had been drinking a bit too much. They insisted on having a few rounds in the ring. Each of them took a fall, but Dennison complained that his arm was hurt. One of the onlookers teased him, saying: "It doesn’t matter, Gwordie, about your arm! If it’s broken, you can quickly set it again, you know!”
The two veterans chatted over old times, and Dennison working himself up to boiling point, in reference to the Carlisle wrestling of 1813, exclaimed: "Wully! we sud beàth been weel bray't aw t' way heàm, for lettin' greit Robin Row'ntree fell us. Confoond the numskull! Efter he'd carriet me off, I dūd think 'at thoo wad ha' stopt his gallop for him!"
The two veterans reminisced about the past, and Dennison, getting worked up, said regarding the Carlisle wrestling of 1813: "Wully! We should have beaten him all the way home for letting big Robin Rowntree take us down. Damn that fool! After he carried me off, I thought you would have stopped his charge for him!"
George Dennison—justly regretted throughout the north—died May, 1840, aged fifty-five years.
George Dennison—sincerely missed throughout the north—died in May 1840, at the age of fifty-five.
JAMES ROBINSON
OF HACKTHORPE.
Carlisle, the principal, the most influential and attractive wrestling ring in Cumberland and Westmorland, and the Lowther family—the leading one of the two counties—were for a considerable period closely allied. William, Earl of Lonsdale, was a most munificent patron of the ring, from its commencement in 1809, and for fully a quarter of a century afterwards. On several occasions, this nobleman subscribed the sum of twenty guineas, the full amount of prizes then given at the Border city; besides holding meetings at Clifton, near Lowther, and other places, for the entertainment of his guests. It is not to be wondered at, therefore, that his gamekeepers, wood-foresters, hinds, grooms, and other domestics, should be sometimes found practising the art and mystery of buttocking, hyping, swinging, and back-heeling, on sunny evenings in summer, under the shadow of some stately oak or sycamore, in the park surrounding Lowther Castle.
Carlisle, the main hub and the most popular wrestling arena in Cumberland and Westmorland, had a close connection with the Lowther family, the most prominent family in the two counties, for quite some time. William, Earl of Lonsdale, was an incredibly generous supporter of the ring from its start in 1809 and for over twenty-five years after that. On several occasions, this nobleman donated twenty guineas, which was the total prize money offered in the Border city at the time; he also organized events at Clifton, near Lowther, and other locations for his guests’ entertainment. It’s no surprise, then, that his gamekeepers, woodsmen, farmworkers, grooms, and other staff were occasionally seen practicing the skills of wrestling, such as buttocking, hyping, swinging, and back-heeling, on warm summer evenings, beneath the shade of grand oak or sycamore trees in the park around Lowther Castle.
Of James Robinson, one of the Earl of Lonsdale's gamekeepers, we have not been able to glean many particulars. He was a stout built, muscular man, rather low set, stood about five feet ten inches[Pg 150] high, and weighed fully fourteen stones. He became a clever and effective buttocker; but excelled, we understand, more in defence, and as a stiff sturdy stander in the ring, than from any great amount of science he possessed.
Of James Robinson, one of the Earl of Lonsdale's gamekeepers, we haven't been able to find out much. He was a solidly built, muscular guy, somewhat shorter in stature, about five feet ten inches[Pg 150] tall, and weighed around fourteen stones. He became a skilled and effective buttocker but was reportedly better at defense and as a strong, sturdy fighter in the ring than because of any significant knowledge or technique he had.
The earliest mention of Robinson, as a wrestler, which we can find, occurs at the great gathering at Penrith in 1812. In the first round there, he threw one J. Graham of Thomas Close, but owing to imperfect reporting, his name does not appear again in the list.
The first time we see Robinson mentioned as a wrestler is at the big event in Penrith in 1812. In the first round there, he threw one J. Graham of Thomas Close, but due to poor reporting, his name doesn’t show up again on the list.
In 1815, the Committee of the Carlisle wrestling ring circulated the following advertisement throughout Cumberland, Westmorland, and the northern counties:—
In 1815, the Committee of the Carlisle wrestling ring shared the following advertisement across Cumberland, Westmorland, and the northern counties:—
Twenty Guineas.—To be Wrestled for at the Carlisle Races, on Wednesday, the 4th of October, 1815, the sum of Twenty Guineas, in the following Prizes:—First Prize, £8. 8. 0. (He that wrestles the last fall with the winner to receive £1. 1. 0.) Every wrestler, who throws his man in the first wrestle, will be permitted to contend for the second class of prizes, with the exception of the winner of the first prize, in whose place a wrestler will be chosen by the Clerk, to make the dividing number even.
Twenty Guineas.—To be wrestled for at the Carlisle Races, on Wednesday, October 4, 1815, the total prize of Twenty Guineas will be distributed as follows:—First Prize, £8. 8. 0. (The wrestler who has the last fall with the winner will receive £1. 1. 0.) Every wrestler who throws their opponent in the first match will be allowed to compete for the second class of prizes, except for the winner of the first prize, for whom a wrestler will be chosen by the Clerk to keep the number of competitors even.
Second Prizes:—First, £4. 4. 0.; Second, £2. 2. 0.; Third, £1. 11. 6.; Fourth, £1. 11. 6.; Fifth, 10s. 6d.; Sixth, 10s. 6d.; Seventh, 10s. 6d.; Eighth, 10s. 6d.
Second Prizes:—First, £4.40; Second, £2.20; Third, £1.58; Fourth, £1.58; Fifth, £0.53; Sixth, £0.53; Seventh, £0.53; Eighth, £0.53.
No person to be permitted to contend for any of the above prizes, unless he enrols his name with the Clerk, on the Swifts, before ten o'clock in the morning of the said 4th of October next, as the wrestling will commence precisely at that hour. Any person making the least disturbance, or attempting to force the ring, will be taken into custody, as[Pg 151] constables will be specially appointed for that purpose. All disputes to be determined by Joseph Richardson, Esq., umpire.
No one is allowed to compete for any of the prizes mentioned above unless they register their name with the Clerk on the Swifts before 10 AM on October 4th. The wrestling will start exactly at that time. Anyone causing a disturbance or trying to invade the ring will be arrested, as [Pg 151] special constables will be assigned for that purpose. All disputes will be settled by Joseph Richardson, Esq., the umpire.
The weather during the races proved exceedingly favourable, and the ground was in excellent condition. A greater concourse of people assembled than had been seen for years. The leading families of the two counties were represented. There were the Lowthers, the Vanes, the Grahams of Netherby and Edmund Castle, the Broughams, the Salkelds, the Crackenthorpes, the Senhouses, the Briscoes, the Hasells, the Wyberghs, and others.
The weather during the races was very favorable, and the ground was in great shape. A larger crowd gathered than had been seen in years. The prominent families from the two counties were there, including the Lowthers, the Vanes, the Grahams of Netherby and Edmund Castle, the Broughams, the Salkelds, the Crackenthorpes, the Senhouses, the Briscoes, the Hasells, the Wyberghs, and others.
Sixty-eight men entered the wrestling ring to contend for the principal prize. Included in the list were a fair sprinkling of old veterans, and a whole bevy of young aspirants of considerable promise; namely, Robinson of Hackthorpe, (his first appearance, we believe,) William Slee of Dacre, Tom Todd of Knarsdale, Tom Richardson—"the Dyer," Joe Abbot of Thornthwaite-hall, Andrew Armstrong of Sowerby-hall, Thomas Peat of Blencow, Thomas Armstrong, the "yak tree," and the three Forsters of Penton, being among the number.
Sixty-eight men entered the wrestling ring to compete for the main prize. Among them were a good mix of seasoned veterans and a whole bunch of promising young contenders, including Robinson from Hackthorpe (his first appearance, we believe), William Slee from Dacre, Tom Todd from Knarsdale, Tom Richardson—“the Dyer,” Joe Abbot from Thornthwaite Hall, Andrew Armstrong from Sowerby Hall, Thomas Peat from Blencow, Thomas Armstrong, known as the “yak tree,” and the three Forsters from Penton.
Robinson entered the ring in excellent spirits, and threw his men generally very cleanly and cleverly. In the first round, he gained an easy victory over John Copley. The next time over, in coming against Armstrong, the "yak tree," all his activity and skill had to be brought into play, before the compressed mass of eighteen stones could be[Pg 152] brought to grass. In the third round, he toppled over Edward Forster of Penton, in capital style; and, in the fourth round, James Richardson of Hesket-New-Market, brother to "the Dyer." The fifth time over, George Forster, another of the Penton brothers, (who had thrown Tom Todd in the previous round,) came quickly to grief, under the gamekeeper's brisk fire. Up to this point the Hackthorpe man had shown some really good play; but, says the Carlisle Patriot, before the final struggle commenced, Robinson and William Slee of Dacre had agreed to divide the first prize between them, so that they only played for honour. The "honour" of carrying off the head prize then fell to Robinson's share.
Robinson entered the ring in high spirits and threw his opponents with impressive skill. In the first round, he easily defeated John Copley. In the next match against Armstrong, the "yak tree," he had to use all his energy and technique to bring down the solid mass of eighteen stones. In the third round, he knocked out Edward Forster from Penton in great style, and in the fourth round, he took down James Richardson from Hesket-New-Market, brother of "the Dyer." In the fifth round, George Forster, another Penton brother (who had thrown Tom Todd in the previous round), quickly faced defeat under the gamekeeper's swift strikes. Up to this point, the Hackthorpe contender had demonstrated some really strong moves; however, according to the Carlisle Patriot, before the final showdown began, Robinson and William Slee from Dacre had agreed to split the first prize between themselves, so they were only competing for pride. The "pride" of winning the top prize ultimately went to Robinson.
On New Year's day, 1816, the annual meeting at Langwathby was numerously attended. A contributor to one of the local papers says:—"Most of the distinguished wrestlers of Cumberland and Westmorland were on the ground, and there never was displayed more skill in the art of wrestling than on this occasion. James Robinson, the noted champion, who won the first prize at Carlisle races, was also successful at Langwathby, and we think he bids fair to excel any man in the kingdom, in this species of amusement. He is a strong-boned, athletic man, but not tall. Before the wrestling commenced, considerable bets were made: the east against the west side of the Eden, which was won by the latter. The purse contended for, was[Pg 153] two guineas. It is intended next year to give a much larger sum, as Langwathby is likely to become a distinguished place for wrestling, being situated in a neighbourhood abounding in first-rate players."
On New Year's Day, 1816, the annual meeting at Langwathby had a large turnout. A contributor to one of the local papers said:—"Most of the top wrestlers from Cumberland and Westmorland were present, and there has never been more skill displayed in the art of wrestling than on this occasion. James Robinson, the well-known champion who won the first prize at Carlisle races, was also successful at Langwathby, and we think he is likely to outshine any man in the country in this type of sport. He is a strong, athletic man, though not very tall. Before the wrestling started, considerable bets were placed: the east against the west side of the Eden, which the west won. The prize for the contest was[Pg 153] two guineas. Next year, we plan to offer a much larger amount, as Langwathby is expected to become a prominent location for wrestling, situated in an area full of top-notch players."
In October, 1816, Robinson again attended the Carlisle meeting. Owing to being the victor of the previous year, a high chair was placed for him to sit upon, from which elevated position he commanded an uninterrupted view of the various falls. Entering his name among the contending parties, he threw Joseph Batey, in the first round; Joseph Brown, in the second; and William Rome in the third round. Coming against a miller, named William Clark—"a tight built lal fellow"—from Hesket-New-Market, in the fourth time over, Robinson was very adroitly brought to the ground, amid the deafening cheers of the assembled crowd. No sooner had Clark achieved this unexpected feat, than he created much laughter by marching up to the place of honour, with a dignified swagger, saying, as he sat down: "I think I's fairly entitled tiv a seat i' t' chair, noo, when I've thrown the greit champion!"
In October 1816, Robinson attended the Carlisle meeting again. Since he was the champion from the previous year, a high chair was set up for him to sit in, allowing him a clear view of the various falls. He entered his name among the competitors and threw Joseph Batey in the first round, Joseph Brown in the second, and William Rome in the third round. When he faced a miller named William Clark—a "well-built lad" from Hesket-New-Market—in the fourth round, Robinson was skillfully brought to the ground amidst the cheers of the crowd. As soon as Clark pulled off this surprising win, he made everyone laugh by strutting over to the seat of honor and, with a proud swagger, declared as he sat down, "I think I'm well entitled to a seat in the chair now that I've thrown the great champion!"
The wrestling at Carlisle in 1817, was held in Shearer's Circus—and not on the Swifts as previously—when James Robinson, Tom Todd, John Mc.Laughlan, and John Liddle, were looked upon as the principal champions. As it turned out, however, Mc.Laughlan stalked through the ring an easy victor, none of the other three mentioned[Pg 154] being able to make any headway against the enormous reach and height of the Dovenby giant. This is the last record known to us of the Hackthorpe gamekeeper as a wrestler.
The wrestling event in Carlisle in 1817 took place at Shearer's Circus instead of the Swifts as it had before, with James Robinson, Tom Todd, John McLaughlan, and John Liddle considered the main champions. In the end, though, McLaughlan easily dominated the ring, with none of the other three being able to compete against the huge reach and height of the Dovenby giant. This is the most recent record we have of the Hackthorpe gamekeeper as a wrestler.[Pg 154]
Robinson has been described by those who knew him, as a sturdy bullet-headed sort of fellow, whose ideas seldom soared above the velveteen coat and corduroy-trouser order of mortals; a rare hand at either creating a row or quelling one; probably more accustomed to the former than the latter. Nevertheless, he is still remembered in his capacity of gamekeeper, as being an active and trustworthy servant to the Earl of Lonsdale: a terror to all midnight prowlers and others addicted to trespassing among the game preserves at Lowther. He took a prominent part in suppressing a riot among the navvies employed in making the new road near Lowther, about 1818 or 1819.
Robinson has been described by those who knew him as a solid, sturdy guy, whose thoughts rarely went beyond the typical attire of a velveteen coat and corduroy trousers; he was equally good at stirring up trouble or calming it down, though he likely preferred the former. Still, he is remembered for being an active and reliable gamekeeper for the Earl of Lonsdale, a nightmare for all the midnight intruders and those who liked to trespass in the game preserves at Lowther. He played a key role in putting down a riot among the workers building the new road near Lowther, around 1818 or 1819.
As Robinson advanced in years, intemperate habits appear to have gained upon him; and for some time he led an irregular, harum-scarum sort of life. He either possessed an estate, or had some interest in one, at Hackthorpe, near Lowther, which he sold, and then foolishly set to work and squandered the money. Ultimately, he became reduced to considerable destitution, and at times fell into such sad states of despair, that one can easily conceive of similar thoughts passing through his mind, to those embodied in Miss Powley's pathetic ballad, "The Brokken Statesman":[Pg 155]—
As Robinson grew older, his reckless habits seemed to take over; for a while, he lived a chaotic, carefree life. He either owned a property or had some stake in one in Hackthorpe, near Lowther, which he sold, then foolishly wasted the money. Eventually, he found himself in significant poverty, and at times fell into such deep despair that it's easy to imagine similar thoughts going through his mind as those expressed in Miss Powley's moving ballad, "The Brokken Statesman":[Pg 155]—
While I swore to take advice—I never regretted it but once!
With heavy debt from the rigging, poor crops from the hill; With life at its most minimal, heartache hit the hardest; Yet even then I thought—Cumberland covers them all still.
In November, 1834, James Robinson was found drowned in Armathwaite bay, eight or nine miles from Penrith, and about the same distance from Carlisle. The waters being very full at the time, it was presumed he had missed his way in the dark, and fallen into the river Lowther, near Brougham—a tributary of the Eden. An inquest was held upon the body, but no evidence appeared to the jurors as to how or by what means he was drowned. At the time of this unfortunate event, Robinson was forty-five years old.
In November 1834, James Robinson was found drowned in Armathwaite Bay, about eight or nine miles from Penrith and roughly the same distance from Carlisle. The waters were very high at the time, so it was believed he had lost his way in the dark and fallen into the River Lowther near Brougham, which is a tributary of the Eden. An inquest was held on the body, but the jurors found no evidence regarding how or why he drowned. At the time of this tragic event, Robinson was forty-five years old.
THOMAS RICHARDSON
OF HESKET-NEW-MARKET.
Thomas Richardson, commonly known as "the Dyer," one of thirteen children, was born at Caldbeck, about the year 1796, and brought up in the neighbouring village of Hesket-New-Market, situate between Penrith and Wigton.
Thomas Richardson, often called "the Dyer," was one of thirteen kids. He was born in Caldbeck around 1796 and grew up in the nearby village of Hesket-New-Market, which is located between Penrith and Wigton.
Richardson's father held situations at Rose Castle, under Bishops Vernon and Goodenough. The latter prelate, taking an interest in the welfare of young Richardson, sent him to be educated, under the Rev. John Stubbs, formerly master of Sebergham grammar school; a man of considerable classical attainments, and of a very jovial disposition. The bishop intended his protégé for the Church; and, to attain such distinction, most of our readers will be aware, was the anxious hope of many middle-class families in Cumberland and Westmorland. In this case, the wish and aspiration were destined not to bear fruit. The lad steadily rejected all offers of advancement in that direction, his own oft expressed wish being to be brought up to husbandry, and to excel as an athlete. While the father and mother were not averse to his following agricultural pursuits, they were strongly[Pg 157] against his wrestling proclivities. Whenever such gatherings were attended, the youngster had to "slipe off" unknown to his parents.
Richardson's father worked at Rose Castle under Bishops Vernon and Goodenough. The latter, interested in young Richardson’s future, sent him to be educated by Rev. John Stubbs, who had previously been the headmaster of Sebergham grammar school; he was well-educated in classical subjects and had a very cheerful personality. The bishop intended for his protégé to join the Church, which was a common hope for many middle-class families in Cumberland and Westmorland. However, in this case, the wish didn’t come true. The boy consistently turned down all opportunities to pursue that path, expressing his desire to work in farming and to excel in athletics instead. While his parents were generally open to him engaging in agricultural work, they were strongly against his interest in wrestling. Whenever wrestling events occurred, he had to sneak out without his parents knowing.
On arriving at maturity, Richardson developed into a fine manly-looking man, standing five feet eleven inches high, and weighing from thirteen to thirteen-and-a-half stones, with broad massive chest, good length of arm, and strongly built throughout. In the ring, he excelled greatly at hyping, and if this chanced to miss, generally followed up with the "ham."
On reaching adulthood, Richardson became a handsome, strong-looking man, standing five feet eleven inches tall and weighing between thirteen and thirteen-and-a-half stones, with a broad, muscular chest, decent arm length, and a solid build overall. In the ring, he was particularly good at hyping, and if that didn't work out, he typically followed up with the "ham."
The question has often been asked, how Richardson came to be familiarly spoken of as "the Dyer." It occurred after this manner. In the parish of Caldbeck, there happened to be several families, at one time, of the same name. This rendered it necessary to distinguish them by such appellations as "Fiddler Richardson," "Dyer Richardson," and "oald Jwohn Richardson"—the last named being "Belted Will's" father. John Richardson, Tom's grandfather, was a dyer at Caldbeck, and became much famed for his blue dyes. At that time, blue-and-white checked shirts were generally worn in country districts, by middle and lower class persons; and the women donned blue linen aprons, and blue linsey skirts. These now disused and durable fabrics, were manufactured extensively at Ulverston, Kendal, and, on a lesser scale, at many other places in the north. It was a sine qua non that the blue colours should be "fast."[Pg 158]
The question has often been asked how Richardson became known as "the Dyer." It happened like this. In the parish of Caldbeck, there were several families with the same name at one time. This made it necessary to identify them with nicknames like "Fiddler Richardson," "Dyer Richardson," and "Old John Richardson"—the last one being "Belted Will's" father. John Richardson, Tom's grandfather, was a dyer in Caldbeck and became well-known for his blue dyes. At that time, blue-and-white checked shirts were commonly worn in rural areas by middle and lower-class people; and women wore blue linen aprons and blue linsey skirts. These now out-of-fashion and durable fabrics were produced extensively in Ulverston, Kendal, and on a smaller scale in many other places in the north. It was essential that the blue colors be "fast." [Pg 158]
John Richardson served his apprenticeship in Kendal, under the Wakefields, and was there during the rebellion of "'45." When the first section of the Pretender's army retreated northwards through Kendal, it was market-day, and as a matter of course, a multitude of people were collected together, who mobbed the rear-guard of the troops. During the excitement which prevailed, one of Wakefield's dyers seized a gun belonging to a Highlander, and boldly and determinedly wrenched it from his grasp. This only proved the forerunner of more direful onslaughts. As the rebels were turning down the Fish-market, a musket shot fired from a window above, brought one of them lifeless from his horse, and two others were taken prisoners. Being thus provoked, the Highlanders turned about and fired on the multitude. A farmer, named John Slack, of New Hutton, was killed in the open street; and a shoemaker, and an ostler, were seriously wounded. When the Duke of Cumberland's army had passed through Kendal, John Richardson—having proved himself a trustworthy servant—was decorated with a cockade, and employed to carry despatches between the Wakefields and Colonel Honeywood, who was wounded in the skirmish on Clifton Moor, near Penrith.
John Richardson apprenticed in Kendal under the Wakefields and was there during the rebellion of '45. When the first group of the Pretender's army retreated north through Kendal, it was market day, and naturally, a large crowd gathered, surrounding the rear guard of the troops. In the midst of the chaos, one of Wakefield's dyers grabbed a gun from a Highlander and forcefully took it from him. This was just the beginning of more serious attacks. As the rebels turned down the Fish-market, a gunshot fired from a window above brought one of them down from his horse, and two others were captured. Provoked by this, the Highlanders turned around and shot at the crowd. A farmer named John Slack from New Hutton was killed in the street, and a shoemaker and an ostler were seriously injured. When the Duke of Cumberland's army passed through Kendal, John Richardson—having proven himself a reliable servant—was given a cockade and tasked with delivering messages between the Wakefields and Colonel Honeywood, who was injured in the skirmish at Clifton Moor, near Penrith.
In after life, Tom Richardson's father kept an inn, and the blue flag which floated over his tent at wrestling and other meetings, was the means of indicating his whereabouts to friends and customers.[Pg 159]
In later life, Tom Richardson's father ran an inn, and the blue flag that waved above his tent at wrestling matches and other events was how friends and customers could find him.[Pg 159]
In the year 1813, when Richardson was about seventeen years old, he felt a strong desire to attend the races and wrestling at Carlisle. His father being much against the outing, some bickering took place between them. However, after breakfast, on the morning of the races, watching his opportunity, the lad slipped out unseen, and had to run part of the way, in order to be in time—the full distance to the border city being something like thirteen miles. Reaching Carlisle, he succeeded in getting his name entered for the head prize. This effected, he was soon called out against Joseph Slack of Blencow, a skilful wrestler, but getting past the meridian. After an exciting tussle, the youngster proved victorious. Next time over, he met George Forster of Denton, and buttocked him cleverly. Forster's shoulder was unfortunately put out in the fall, but set again quickly, as described in the sketch of George Dennison's career. In the third round, Richardson's further progress was cut short by one Robert Langhorn. Our youthful aspirant for fame, then entered for the second day's prize, but was thrown in the second round, by Simon Armstrong.
In 1813, when Richardson was about seventeen, he really wanted to go to the races and wrestling at Carlisle. His father was strongly against the outing, leading to some arguments between them. However, after breakfast on the day of the races, the young man took his chance, slipped out unnoticed, and ended up having to run part of the way to arrive on time—the trip to the border city was around thirteen miles. Once he got to Carlisle, he managed to get his name entered for the top prize. Soon after, he was called up to face Joseph Slack from Blencow, a skilled but aging wrestler. After an exciting match, the young man came out on top. The next time he faced George Forster from Denton and successfully took him down. Unfortunately, Forster dislocated his shoulder in the fall, but it was quickly set back in place, as noted in the account of George Dennison's career. In the third round, Richardson's journey was halted by Robert Langhorn. The eager young competitor then entered for the second day's prize but was thrown in the second round by Simon Armstrong.
The following year—1814—he again attended the Carlisle wrestling, and met with about similar success as before. For the head prize, Samuel Jameson of Penrith disposed of him in the third round. In the second day's entry, William Slee of Dacre did the same in the first round.[Pg 160]
The following year—1814—he went to the Carlisle wrestling again and had about the same success as before. For the top prize, Samuel Jameson from Penrith eliminated him in the third round. On the second day, William Slee from Dacre did the same in the first round.[Pg 160]
In 1815, the "Dyer" appeared in the Carlisle ring for the third time. He threw Andrew Armstrong of Sowerby-hall, in the second round; and was thrown next time over by Tom Todd of Knarsdale, near Alston. For the second day's prize, he disposed in succession of his neighbour, William Clark, the miller, Joe Abbot of Thornthwaite-hall, and Robert Forster of Denton; and was brought to grief by Edward Forster, a brother of the last mentioned.
In 1815, the "Dyer" showed up in the Carlisle ring for the third time. He threw Andrew Armstrong from Sowerby-hall in the second round, but then he was thrown by Tom Todd from Knarsdale, near Alston. For the second day's prize, he took down his neighbor, William Clark the miller, Joe Abbot from Thornthwaite-hall, and Robert Forster from Denton; however, he ended up losing to Edward Forster, who is the brother of the last named.
The weather at the Carlisle meeting held in September, 1816, turned out to be extremely wet and uncomfortable, on both first and second days. As a natural consequence, there was a much thinner attendance than ordinary. The Earl of Lonsdale, the Marquis of Queensberry, Sir Philip Musgrave, and others of the nobility and neighbouring gentry, were present; but after the first day, scarcely any equipages, and very few ladies, were to be seen on the course. There was a fair average of good men entered; but the account we have to give of the wrestling is conflicting and unsatisfactory, presenting a finish lame and impotent in the extreme.
The weather at the Carlisle meeting in September 1816 was really wet and uncomfortable on both days. As a result, attendance was much lower than usual. The Earl of Lonsdale, the Marquis of Queensberry, Sir Philip Musgrave, and some other nobles and local gentry were there, but after the first day, hardly any carriages and very few ladies were seen on the course. There was a decent number of good competitors entered, but our report on the wrestling is mixed and disappointing, ending in a very weak and unsatisfying way.
In the first and second rounds, Richardson was called out against John Earl of Cumwhitton, and John Weightman, respectively. He succeeded in throwing both of these formidable antagonists. The former was an old veteran in the Carlisle ring, and the latter a powerful young man of twenty-one, with an eventful career before him. In the fourth[Pg 161] round, Richardson and Joseph Graham were drawn together, and had an unsatisfactory bout. Respecting this fall, Litt says: "Being a spectator that year, we do not hesitate to say that the conduct of the umpires was extremely blameable. In the course of the wrestling, a fall between Thomas Richardson of Hesket, and Joseph Graham from Ravenglass, was given to the former. We assert that Graham was not allowed a fair hold, that it was a manifest snap, and after all it was a complete dog-fall. On wrestling when there were but four standers, Richardson was indisputably thrown; but such was the gross partiality shown towards him, that he was allowed to compound with the person who threw him." Disposing of George Coulthard, in the fifth round, Richardson was then called against Tom Todd of Knarsdale, to wrestle the final fall.
In the first and second rounds, Richardson faced off against John Earl of Cumwhitton and John Weightman, respectively. He managed to win against both tough competitors. The first was an experienced veteran in the Carlisle ring, while the second was a strong young man of twenty-one, with a promising future ahead. In the fourth[Pg 161] round, Richardson and Joseph Graham were matched up, but their match ended unsatisfactorily. Regarding this fall, Litt says: "Being a spectator that year, we can confidently state that the umpires' conduct was highly questionable. During the wrestling, a fall between Thomas Richardson of Hesket and Joseph Graham from Ravenglass was awarded to Richardson. We maintain that Graham was not given a fair hold, that it was clearly an unfair snap, and ultimately it was a complete dog-fall. During wrestling when there were only four standers, Richardson was clearly thrown; but the blatant bias shown toward him was such that he was allowed to settle with the person who threw him." After defeating George Coulthard in the fifth round, Richardson was then set to face Tom Todd of Knarsdale for the final fall.
As a somewhat different statement has been sent abroad in Wrestliana, we think it only right that the "Dyer's" own plea should be set forth. Well, after Todd and he had stood fronting one another, in the ring, for some time, but had not been in holds, "'turney" Pearson called Richardson to one side, and offered him a considerable sum of money if he would only take his coat, go out of the ring, and say he "dārrent russel," or he "dudn't want to russel." To this proposal, Richardson indignantly replied: "No! I'll nowder deà sec a like thing for yee, nor nivver a man i' Carel toon!" It[Pg 162] was currently reported, by the way, that Pearson had bet a good deal Todd would win the prize.[11] After some further squabbling, a row took place, and the ring was completely broken up.
Since a somewhat different statement has been shared in Wrestliana, we think it's only fair to present the "Dyer's" own plea. After Todd and he had been facing each other in the ring for a while, without being in holds, "'turney" Pearson pulled Richardson aside and offered him a large amount of money if he would just take off his coat, leave the ring, and say he "didn't dare wrestle," or he "didn't want to wrestle." Richardson fiercely replied to this offer: "No! I won't do such a thing for you, nor any man in Carlisle town!" It[Pg 162] was rumored that Pearson had placed a significant bet that Todd would win the prize.[11] After some more arguing, a fight broke out, and the ring was completely dismantled.
[11] Henry Pearson, solicitor, was a rare upholder of wrestling, but too much given to betting to do full justice to all parties. It was currently reported he ventured so large a sum on Carter at the Gretna fight, that when Oliver was likely to win during the earlier rounds, he evinced a state of the greatest nervousness imaginable. An old stager has a distinct recollection of him as he stood "fumlen wid his fingers iv his mooth," betraying the nervous "twitch" peculiar to men undergoing great mental excitement, and looking as if he might have gone off at any moment like touchwood or tinder.
[11] Henry Pearson, a lawyer, was an unusual supporter of wrestling, but he was too prone to gambling to be fair to everyone involved. It was widely said that he bet such a large amount on Carter during the Gretna fight that when it seemed like Oliver might win in the early rounds, he showed the highest level of nervousness imaginable. An old-timer clearly remembers him standing there "fumbling with his fingers in his mouth," revealing the nervous twitch common to people experiencing intense mental stress, and looking as if he could snap at any moment like kindling or dried grass.
It was then given out that the two men were to wrestle next morning—the following day being Thursday. When Thursday morning, however, came, the meeting was put off till next morning. When Friday came, it was again put off, on account of the great fight between Carter and Oliver, at Gretna. Richardson stayed three whole days in Carlisle, over the affair, and never received a penny! Whatever "gross partiality" might be shown towards him in wrestling through the ring, he seems only to have fared badly in the end. Let those who can, answer for the treatment he received. The second prize advertised by the Carlisle wrestling committee, curiously enough, was not contended for at all; why so, was best known to the committee themselves.
It was announced that the two men were set to wrestle the next morning—the following day being Thursday. However, when Thursday morning came, the match was postponed until the following morning. When Friday arrived, it was postponed again, this time due to the big fight between Carter and Oliver in Gretna. Richardson spent three whole days in Carlisle dealing with this situation and didn’t receive a single penny! No matter what “gross partiality” might have been shown towards him in the wrestling ring, he seemed to end up in a worse position. Let those who can explain the treatment he received. Interestingly, the second prize announced by the Carlisle wrestling committee was never actually competed for; the reason for this was likely best known to the committee itself.
During the years 1817-18-19-20, there was no wrestling at Carlisle, in connection with the races.[Pg 163] The proprietor of a circus certainly filled up the gap creditably, in 1817; but the three remaining years following were entire blanks.
During the years 1817-18-19-20, there was no wrestling at Carlisle related to the races.[Pg 163] The owner of a circus definitely made up for it in 1817, but the next three years were completely empty.
At the Langwathby annual Rounds, held on New Year's day, in 1818, Richardson carried off the head prize of two guineas, finally throwing John Dobson of Cliburn.
At the Langwathby annual Rounds, held on New Year's Day in 1818, Richardson took home the top prize of two guineas, ultimately defeating John Dobson of Cliburn.
While wrestling seemed altogether defunct at Carlisle, it was taken up with renewed vigour at Keswick. In August, 1818, the head prize offered was a purse of five guineas, which brought a great gathering of spectators, and all the best athletes of the day. The onlookers had the gratification of witnessing many keenly contested falls. The last two standers were Richardson, and William Wilson of Ambleside, then just coming out. Before going into the ring for the final struggle, some chaffing took place, the "Dyer" saying to Wilson in a swaggering sort of way, "I'll throw thee, noo, thoo'll see, like I threw t' last chap!" After a good deal of higgling, on Richardson's part, about wanting a "good hod," the two men finally closed, and Wilson being impatient to be at work at once, lifted his opponent to hype him, but missed his stroke. Some manœuvring then took place, and the "Dyer" having materially improved his hold, threw in the "ham" quickly, and curiously enough succeeded in bringing over his dangerous rival, in the very manner he had "bragged" of doing.
While wrestling seemed completely dead at Carlisle, it was picked up with fresh enthusiasm at Keswick. In August 1818, the top prize offered was a purse of five guineas, which attracted a large crowd of spectators and all the best athletes of the time. The audience was treated to many closely contested matches. The final two contestants were Richardson and William Wilson from Ambleside, who was just starting out. Before they entered the ring for the final match, some teasing happened, with the "Dyer" saying to Wilson in a cocky manner, "I’ll throw you now, just watch, like I threw the last guy!" After some negotiating from Richardson about wanting a "good hold," the two men finally locked up. Wilson, eager to get started, lifted his opponent to throw him but missed. After some maneuvering, the "Dyer" significantly improved his grip, quickly made the throw, and surprisingly succeeded in taking down his formidable opponent in the exact way he had bragged about.
In answer to a paragraph which appeared in[Pg 164] the Cumberland Pacquet, Richardson issued the following notice:—
In response to a paragraph that appeared in[Pg 164] the Cumberland Pacquet, Richardson released the following notice:—
Sporting Advertisement.—Thomas Richardson, who won the principal prize at the last Keswick Regatta and Races, having observed it mentioned in the Whitehaven paper of the first instant, that he refused to "play again with the man he threw, for five guineas, though challenged," begs to contradict such statement, as being a gross falsehood; and he is sorry such an offer was not made to him.—He now challenges his opponent, alluded to in the Whitehaven paper, to wrestle him for ten guineas, at any time or place.—Hesket-New-Market, Sept. 2nd, 1818.
Sports Ad.—Thomas Richardson, who won the main prize at the last Keswick Regatta and Races, noticed a mention in the Whitehaven paper from the first of this month claiming that he refused to "play again with the man he threw, for five guineas, though challenged." He wants to clarify that this statement is completely false, and he regrets that such an offer was never made to him. He is now challenging the opponent referenced in the Whitehaven paper to wrestle him for ten guineas, at any time or place. —Hesket-New-Market, Sept. 2nd, 1818.
As this match never came off, it is impossible to say what the result might have been; nevertheless, we have strong leanings to the belief that the "Dyer" would have gained nothing, at that date, by coming into personal contact with Wilson, the best of five falls. As a hyper, the "Dyer" was admirable, and dangerous, too, among even the best Cumbrian wrestlers; but, in this particular respect, he was far behind Wilson in quickness of stroke and brilliancy of execution.
As this match never happened, it’s impossible to say what the outcome could have been; however, we strongly believe that the "Dyer" wouldn’t have gained anything at that time by going head-to-head with Wilson in a best of five falls. As a hyper, the "Dyer" was impressive and also quite dangerous among even the top Cumbrian wrestlers; but, in this specific area, he lagged behind Wilson in speed and skill.
On one of the days after the races at Keswick, Richardson had a match with Tom Lock of Ravenglass, and threw him cleverly.
On one of the days following the races at Keswick, Richardson had a match with Tom Lock from Ravenglass and skillfully threw him.
Some years after, the "Dyer" rambled away from home as far as Low Wood, to attend the annual wrestlings at Windermere. For some reason or other, he entered his name "Thomas Porter," and passed quietly through two or three of the earlier rounds as an unknown hand. Being called against[Pg 165] Joe Abbot of Bampton, the latter bounced into the ring very full of stopping the further progress of the stranger. No sooner had they approached one another, than Joe opened his eyes very wide, stood as one petrified for a moment, and then exclaimed, "D—n! it's thee, Dyer, is it!" The two then took hold, but Joe made no effort towards getting the fall, and "Thomas Porter" obtained fall after fall until he succeeded, we understand, in carrying off the belt.
Some years later, the "Dyer" traveled away from home to Low Wood to attend the annual wrestling matches at Windermere. For some reason, he signed up under the name "Thomas Porter" and quietly made his way through the earlier rounds as an unknown competitor. When he was up against[Pg 165] Joe Abbot from Bampton, Joe jumped into the ring eager to stop the stranger's progress. As they got closer, Joe's eyes went wide, and he stood there stunned for a moment before shouting, "D—n! It's you, Dyer, right?" They then clutched each other, but Joe made no attempt to throw him, and "Thomas Porter" kept winning falls until he managed to take home the belt.
Liberal prizes for wrestling and other sports were given at Greystoke Castle, by the Howards, and the meetings were always well attended by the nobility and the neighbouring gentry. Richardson won there one year, William Earl of Cumwhitton wrestling second.
Liberal prizes for wrestling and other sports were awarded at Greystoke Castle by the Howards, and the events were always well attended by the nobility and local gentry. Richardson won there one year, with William Earl of Cumwhitton coming in second.
A close acquaintance existed between Richardson and Weightman. The former was master at the beginning of their career, but afterwards the latter became too powerful for him. In all they met eleven times, and out of that number of falls, Weightman scored six, and Richardson five. Among other places, the latter threw the Hayton champion at one of the Kirkoswald "worchet" meetings, and got the compliment returned at Wreay soon after, where the fallen man lamed his side.
A close relationship existed between Richardson and Weightman. In the beginning, Richardson was the master, but later on, Weightman became too strong for him. They faced each other eleven times, with Weightman winning six matches and Richardson winning five. In one of the Kirkoswald "worchet" meetings, Richardson threw the Hayton champion, and soon after, at Wreay, Weightman returned the favor, injuring his side in the process.
Sitting among the crowd that lined the Carlisle ring one year, the "Dyer" was called out against a big, raw-boned fellow, an awkward-looking customer, but one, nevertheless, who appeared young[Pg 166] and inexperienced. "What's t'e gāen to mak' o' yon 'an, Tom?" asked Weightman. "Oh," replied the "Dyer," in a tone of mock humility, "I's just gāen to fell him reet off hand, an' than he can gā heàm till his mudder, pooar lad!"
Sitting among the crowd that gathered around the Carlisle ring one year, the "Dyer" was called out to face a large, gangly guy, an awkward-looking opponent, but one who still seemed young[Pg 166] and inexperienced. "What are you going to do to that guy, Tom?" asked Weightman. "Oh," replied the "Dyer," with a tone of feigned humility, "I’m just going to take him down right away, and then he can go home to his mother, poor kid!"
On another occasion, he was called out against Wilfrid Wright, at a meeting on Penrith fell. "Noo, Wiff," said he, "I's gāen to throw thee streight into yon furrow yonder!" and did so cleverly. When Wright had recovered from his astonishment, and was gathering himself up, he exclaimed: "Cush, man! I dudn't think thoo cud ha' deùn't hofe sa clean!"
On another occasion, he faced off against Wilfrid Wright at a meeting on Penrith fell. "Now, Wiff," he said, "I'm going to throw you right into that furrow over there!" and did so skillfully. When Wright had recovered from his shock and was getting back on his feet, he exclaimed, "Wow, man! I didn't think you could've done that half so clean!"
Richardson continued to wrestle for many years, in the Carlisle and other rings, with moderate success. Later on, he lived at Penrith with a sister, who kept an inn there. When approaching fifty years old, he became so overgrown, that his weight appeared to be seventeen or eighteen stones, forming a marked contrast to what he was a quarter of a century before—then a lish, active, thirteen-stone man.
Richardson continued to wrestle for many years in the Carlisle and other rings, achieving moderate success. Later, he lived in Penrith with a sister who ran an inn there. As he approached fifty years old, he became so overweight that his weight seemed to be around seventeen or eighteen stones, which was a stark contrast to what he had been a quarter of a century earlier—then he was a lean, active man weighing thirteen stones.
He died at Penrith, about the year 1853.
He passed away in Penrith around the year 1853.
TOM TODD
OF KNARSDALE.
Tom Todd, a Northumbrian by birth, was born and brought up at "The Bogg," in Knarsdale, near Alston, where his father was well known as a sheep breeder. He stood fully five feet ten inches high; his general wrestling weight being about twelve stones and a half. Todd's contemporaries have spoken of him as a most accomplished and scientific wrestler. He could buttock cleanly, hype quickly, and excelled in most other chips. Weighing and watching his opponents' movements narrowly, he seemed to anticipate what was coming, and prepared accordingly, both for stopping and chipping. In taking hold, like most good wrestlers, he stood square and upright; but in consequence of having a very peculiarly shaped back, like half a barrel, it was next to impossible to hold him easily, or to grip him with any amount of firmness. Like Richard Chapman, he could always "get out," if so minded, at starting.
Tom Todd, originally from Northumberland, was born and raised at "The Bogg" in Knarsdale, near Alston, where his father was well-known as a sheep breeder. He stood about five feet ten inches tall, with a typical wrestling weight of around twelve and a half stones. Todd's peers described him as a highly skilled and tactical wrestler. He could perform clean buttocks, hype quickly, and excelled in various other techniques. By carefully weighing his opponents' movements, he seemed to predict what was coming and prepared accordingly to block or counter. When taking hold, like most skilled wrestlers, he stood square and upright; however, due to his uniquely shaped back, which resembled half a barrel, it was nearly impossible to hold him easily or grip him tightly. Like Richard Chapman, he could always escape if he wanted to right from the start.
About the summer of 1810 or 1811, Tom Todd, then just merging into manhood, attended the annual "boon" mowing-meeting of John Bell of[Pg 168] Kirkhaugh, the noted bone-setter, where as many as twenty or thirty strong men often congregated together. When the grass had been cut down, it was usual to broach a barrel of ale, and drink the contents on the green sward. During the time the nut-brown home-brewed was being handed round, the Alston band enlivened the scene with music; and then followed the most attractive part of the day's programme, namely, dog-trailing, jumping, and wrestling. At this rural festival Tom Todd won his first belt; and a lad, named Robin Carruthers, a farm servant, from the Bewcastle district, wrestled second.
About the summer of 1810 or 1811, Tom Todd, who was just becoming a young man, went to the annual mowing gathering hosted by John Bell of[Pg 168] Kirkhaugh, the famous bone-setter, where as many as twenty or thirty strong men would often come together. Once the grass had been cut, it was common to tap a barrel of ale and enjoy it on the grass. While the rich, homemade brew was being passed around, the Alston band brightened the atmosphere with music; then came the most exciting part of the day, which included dog-trailing, jumping, and wrestling. At this countryside festival, Tom Todd won his first belt, and a boy named Robin Carruthers, a farm worker from the Bewcastle area, took second place in wrestling.
In 1815, Todd figured in the Carlisle ring, probably for the first time; and came against Tom Richardson, the dyer, in the third round for the principal prize. Being both young men, and not unequally matched in size, strength, and science, they had three desperate tussles before the struggle could be decided. Finally, the fall ended in favour of Todd. In the fourth round, Todd's career was cut short by George Forster of Penton.
In 1815, Todd appeared in the Carlisle ring, likely for the first time; and faced Tom Richardson, the dyer, in the third round for the main prize. Both young men were well matched in size, strength, and skill, leading to three intense bouts before a winner could be determined. Ultimately, Todd won the match. However, in the fourth round, Todd's career was halted by George Forster of Penton.
In contending for the second prize, Todd threw a clever wrestler, named Thomas Peat, a farmer's son, from Blencow, in the third round; and Armstrong, the "yak tree," in the fourth. Not being able to come to terms about holds, in the final fall, with Edward Forster of Penton, the two never wrestled out, but, says Litt, in dividing the money for first and second, Todd received more money[Pg 169] than his opponent, it being the opinion of the umpire that he was the fairer stander.
In the competition for second place, Todd successfully threw a skilled wrestler named Thomas Peat, the farmer's son from Blencow, in the third round; and he managed to take down Armstrong, the "yak tree," in the fourth. They couldn't agree on holds during the final match with Edward Forster from Penton, so they never finished wrestling it out. However, according to Litt, when they split the prize money for first and second, Todd ended up with more money[Pg 169] than his opponent, as the umpire believed he had a fairer chance.
Todd made his appearance again in the Carlisle wrestling ring of 1816, where he played a conspicuous part. Meeting with no one particularly worthy of being called a dangerous competitor in the first five rounds, he went through with considerable ease, throwing in rotation, James Johnson, R. Armstrong, J. Scott, T. Hodgson, and William Clark of Hesket-New-Market. After the fifth round, the only two men left standing were Todd and Richardson, the dyer; and the fall which ought to have been decided between them, resulted in nothing but discreditable quarrelling and ill feeling. A fuller account of this unpleasant affair will be found in the sketch of Thomas Richardson's career. Todd's friends, as a natural consequence, thought that he was the better man, and ought to have won. Todd himself, after the event, seemed to be under a bond of secrecy on the subject. We have no desire to sully his memory, with the charge of a settled determination not to go to work with equal holds. We do not wish to twit him with taking a mean advantage of his opponent, in order to deprive him of the chance of a fair contest. We believe he had a soul above such an unwarrantable proceeding. It will, probably, be nearer the mark to say, he acted unwisely and unbecomingly, by conniving with his principal backer, as the sequel will show.[Pg 170]
Todd reappeared in the Carlisle wrestling ring in 1816, where he played a significant role. In the first five rounds, he faced no one particularly tough, winning relatively easily against James Johnson, R. Armstrong, J. Scott, T. Hodgson, and William Clark from Hesket-New-Market. After the fifth round, the only two competitors left were Todd and Richardson, the dyer; however, the match that should have been decided between them ended up in nothing but shameful arguments and bad feelings. A more detailed account of this unpleasant incident can be found in the sketch of Thomas Richardson's career. Naturally, Todd's friends believed he was the superior wrestler and deserved to win. After the event, Todd seemed to be keeping quiet about it, and we have no intention of tarnishing his reputation by suggesting he deliberately avoided fair play. We don't want to accuse him of using a sneaky advantage over his opponent to deny him a fair shot. We think he was above such unfair behavior. It might be more accurate to say that he acted foolishly and inappropriately by colluding with his main supporter, as the following details will reveal.[Pg 170]
Todd's usual remark was—when the subject chanced to be broached and discussed—that Richardson's backers pressed him very much to "lay down," which he declined most definitely to do. But a week or two before his death, a far more disagreeable fact oozed out. He then acknowledged, to an intimate friend, mentioned hereafter—whom he rescued at the Gretna fight—that he received half the money, offered for the head prize, in 1816. This, of course, was paid through the agency of one of the principal promoters of the Carlisle ring, in a left-handed manner, with an understanding that it should never be made public!
Todd's usual comment was—when the topic came up and was discussed—that Richardson's supporters really pressured him to "give up," which he firmly refused to do. But a week or two before he died, a much more unpleasant truth came to light. He then admitted to a close friend, mentioned later—who he helped out during the Gretna fight—that he got half the prize money offered for the top prize in 1816. This was, of course, funneled through one of the main promoters of the Carlisle ring, in a discreet way, with the understanding that it should never be revealed!
About two years after the dishonourable act narrated, had broken up the annual wrestling at Carlisle, Todd used to tell of meeting Richardson, in the third round at some village sports, where he threw him easily.
About two years after the disgraceful incident mentioned, which had ended the annual wrestling at Carlisle, Todd would often talk about meeting Richardson in the third round at some village competition, where he easily threw him.
After this—and during the discontinuance of the popular gathering on the Swifts, for three years—we know nothing of Todd's career as a wrestler, until the Carlisle Meeting of 1822, when he again made a gallant but unsuccessful struggle to carry off the head prize. Being engaged as a gamekeeper, in the service of the Earl of Carlisle, on the Naworth Castle estates, he entered himself under the assumed name of "John Moses of Alston." Todd displayed considerable science and activity in the course of the day, and distinguished himself much and deservedly, by throwing several[Pg 171] dangerous hands, among whom may be especially mentioned, John Fearon of Gilcrux, seventeen stone weight, John Liddle of Bothel, a fourteen-and-a-half stone man, (winner of the head prize at Keswick, a few weeks previously, where he finally disposed of William Cass of Loweswater)—and Robert Watters of Carlisle, a light weight, but an accomplished scientific wrestler. In the final fall, however, with Cass, the cup of success was again dashed from his lips. This time the weight—sixteen stones—and strength of the Loweswater champion, proving too much for twelve-and-a-half stones.
After this—and during the break of the popular gathering on the Swifts for three years—we know nothing about Todd's career as a wrestler until the Carlisle Meeting of 1822, when he once again made a brave but unsuccessful attempt to win the top prize. Working as a gamekeeper for the Earl of Carlisle on the Naworth Castle estates, he entered under the assumed name of "John Moses of Alston." Todd showed considerable skill and energy throughout the day, earning notable recognition by throwing several[Pg 171]
Scarcely had the cheers died away which greeted the West Cumberland man's victory, when Louis Nanny of Haltwhistle—an enthusiastic frequenter of wrestling rings—offered to back the Knarsdale man in a match against Cass for a hundred pounds. Todd thought this sum too much to risk even handed, against such a powerful antagonist; but was willing to be backed, and contend at all hazards, for half that amount. The two east countrymen, however, had it all their own way, so far as the challenge was concerned. At that time, Cass being new to the Carlisle ring, and almost unknown as a wrestler, no one seemed bold enough to stand forward on his behalf; and, moreover, like a quiet, inoffensive man, he was perfectly content to rest upon the laurels he had just gained.
As soon as the cheers died down for the West Cumberland man's victory, Louis Nanny from Haltwhistle—an avid wrestling fan—offered to back the Knarsdale man in a match against Cass for a hundred pounds. Todd thought that amount was too risky to put up against such a strong opponent; however, he was willing to go for half that amount. The two guys from the east, though, had everything in their favor when it came to the challenge. At that time, Cass was new to the Carlisle ring and mostly unknown as a wrestler, so no one seemed brave enough to step up for him; besides, being a quiet, easygoing guy, he was completely happy to enjoy the victories he had just achieved.
This year Weightman—"aw ower his oan daft[Pg 172] nonsense"—was thrown by Fearon of Gilcrux, in the first round, for the principal prize at Carlisle. Not being eligible, on this account, for entry in the second day's competition, Tom Todd stood on one side for him; when Weightman, in order to retrieve lost ground, took pains, and threw his men as fast as he came to them. "Talk aboot russlin'!" exclaimed an eye witness, "Wey, man, he just went thro' them like th' wind!"
This year, Weightman—"all over his own silly nonsense"—was knocked out by Fearon of Gilcrux in the first round for the main prize at Carlisle. Since he couldn't compete the next day for this reason, Tom Todd stepped in for him. When Weightman, trying to make up for lost time, put in the effort and threw his competitors as quickly as he could reach them. "Talk about rushing!" exclaimed a witness, "Wow, he just went through them like the wind!"
As time passed on, and Weightman came more prominently to the fore, Tom Todd found himself absolutely nowhere in the giant's grasp; he therefore thought it wiser and more prudent to retire from the ring, without making any further efforts to carry off first honours.
As time went by, and Weightman became more prominent, Tom Todd realized he was completely outmatched by the giant; he decided it was smarter and more practical to step back from the competition, rather than trying to take first place again.
When Todd was a young man, he kept a tight well-made little trail-hound, trained to the name of "Stand back," but which was entered at the different trails as "Towler." Harry Kirkby of Kirkhaugh, the clergyman's lame son, used to tell a tale about Todd and himself taking the hound one year to Melmerby Rounds. When the dogs were coming in, they looked to the spectators, "aw iv a cluster," as they neared the winning post. At this crisis, Todd roared out in a loud voice: "Standback! Standback!" apparently appealing to the crowd, and ran fussing about immediately in front, with his arms flying in the air. "An' dar bon!" said the priest's son, "the dog com' in like stooar, an' wan easily!"[Pg 173]
When Todd was a young man, he had a well-trained little trail hound known as "Stand back," but at different trails, it was entered as "Towler." Harry Kirkby, the clergyman's lame son from Kirkhaugh, used to tell a story about how he and Todd took the hound to Melmerby Rounds one year. As the dogs were coming in, they looked to the spectators like "a cluster" as they got closer to the finish line. In that moment, Todd shouted loudly, "Stand back! Stand back!" seemingly asking the crowd to move, while he ran around in front, flailing his arms. "And dear me!" said the priest's son, "the dog came in like a star and won easily!"[Pg 173]
This artful trick has been often practised since, if not earlier than that time, at dog-trails—successfully on more than one occasion by the late Richard Gelderd of Ulverston, a keen dog-trailer. He had a "Standback," and at the Flan and other neighbouring sports, was trained to rush forward to the winning post, when the crowd were ordered in a stentorian voice: "Standback! Standback! an' let t' dogs cum in—can't ye!"
This clever trick has been used often since, if not before then, at dog races—successfully on more than one occasion by the late Richard Gelderd of Ulverston, a passionate dog racer. He had a "Standback," and at the Flan and other nearby events, he was trained to dash forward to the finish line when the crowd was commanded in a loud voice: "Standback! Standback! and let the dogs come in—can’t you!"
At the great northern fight, between Carter and Oliver, at Gretna, in 1816, John Slack of Carlisle, shoemaker, then a young man in his teens, was thrown to the ground by the surging of the immense crowd, and might easily have been trampled to death. Seeing the impending danger, Tom Todd, and John Barnes, the constable, both powerful men, elbowed their way through the crowd, and succeeded in rescuing the fallen man, before he was seriously injured. On lifting him from the ground, Todd exclaimed, "Marcy, Jwohn! is that thee? My faiks! but thoo'd a narrow squeak for thy life theear!"
At the big northern fight between Carter and Oliver in Gretna in 1816, John Slack, a young shoemaker from Carlisle, was knocked to the ground by the massive crowd and could have easily been trampled to death. Realizing the danger, Tom Todd and John Barnes, the constable, both strong men, pushed their way through the crowd and managed to save him before he was seriously hurt. As they lifted him from the ground, Todd exclaimed, "Mercy, John! Is that you? My goodness! You really had a close call there!"
Some time after the year 1822, Todd left the north of England, and went into the Highlands of Scotland, where he became gamekeeper to Sir Charles Ross of Belnagowan Castle, Ross-shire, and continued in that capacity for something like twenty-four or twenty-five years.
Some time after 1822, Todd left northern England and went to the Highlands of Scotland, where he became the gamekeeper for Sir Charles Ross of Belnagowan Castle in Ross-shire, and he held that position for about twenty-four or twenty-five years.
Returning again to his native district, he settled upon the farm rented by his brother John, at[Pg 174] Moscow, near the fashionable watering-place of Gilsland. A few years before he died, he gradually lost his sight, and at times grew "varra canker't an' twisty." Once when one of these fits was upon him, his denunciation of wrestlers and wrestling rings was hurled about in such unqualified language, that one was apt to think the transgressions committed in the Carlisle ring of 1816, still haunted his waking dreams—not probably for anything done personally, but for being made a cat's-paw at that time, by his principal backer.
Returning to his hometown, he settled on the farm rented by his brother John, at[Pg 174] Moscow, close to the trendy spa town of Gilsland. A few years before he passed away, he gradually lost his sight and sometimes became "really irritable and cantankerous." During one of these episodes, his harsh criticism of wrestlers and wrestling competitions was expressed in such strong terms that it seemed like the events of the Carlisle ring in 1816 still haunted his waking thoughts—not likely because of anything he did personally, but because he was used as a pawn at that time by his main supporter.
In the month of September, 1875, Todd, then in his eighty-fourth year, went to the house door, beckoned to the farm-workers that dinner was ready, and immediately after passed quietly away. From the fact of the Knarsdale athlete having attained this great age—and he was only one of many who did—we may draw pretty conclusive evidence, that the northern pastime of wrestling does not, as a rule, shorten life.
In September 1875, Todd, who was eighty-four years old at the time, went to the front door, signaled to the farm workers that dinner was ready, and then peacefully passed away. The fact that the Knarsdale athlete reached this impressive age—and he was one of many who did—suggests pretty clearly that the northern sport of wrestling doesn’t generally shorten life.
WILLIAM WILSON
OF AMBLESIDE.
Size, position, and population considered, it must be allowed that the district of High Furness, in North Lancashire, has produced its fair quota of wrestling celebrities. Foremost comes William Wilson, then Miles Dixon—according to Professor Wilson, "a match for any cock in Cumberland"—his brother James, and Roan and John Long, all men of great stature and power, capable of hurling their opponents
Size, location, and population taken into account, it’s clear that the district of High Furness in North Lancashire has produced its fair share of wrestling stars. First up is William Wilson, followed by Miles Dixon—who Professor Wilson claims is "a match for any cock in Cumberland"—his brother James, and Roan and John Long, all of whom are tall and strong, able to throw their opponents around.
These were all natives of the soil. In the early part of the nineteenth century, the wrestlings at the Ferry-on-Windermere, at Backbarrow, Bouth Fair, Finsthwaite, Oxenpark, Arrad Foot Races, and on many other village greens in Furness Fells, were often very keenly contested. Arthur Burns of Ullater, (who suffered from the deadly grip of Roan Long,) James Burns, a younger brother of Arthur's, Roger Taylor of Scathwaite, and John Wren of Bouth, the peatman, were all good wrestlers in their day and generation.
These were all locals. In the early part of the nineteenth century, the wrestling matches at Ferry-on-Windermere, Backbarrow, Bouth Fair, Finsthwaite, Oxenpark, Arrad Foot Races, and many other village greens in Furness Fells were often fiercely competitive. Arthur Burns from Ullater, (who struggled with the deadly grip of Roan Long), James Burns, Arthur's younger brother, Roger Taylor from Scathwaite, and John Wren from Bouth, the peatman, were all skilled wrestlers in their time.
Then came John Harrison of Lowick, sometimes called "Checky," from the colour of his shirt, who[Pg 176] carried off one or two prizes from the Keswick ring in its palmiest days; later in life a landlord at Ulverston; a man of enormous strength, standing fully six feet high, stout limbed, and weighing something like seventeen stones. One feat, forcibly illustrating his uncommon strength, deserves record. During one of the statute fairs, two sturdy country servant men got to fighting in his house at Ulverston. He made no fuss of any kind, but quietly took up one under each arm, and carried them both, vainly struggling to be free, into the middle of the market place; then set them down on their legs, and, giving each a good bang against the other, left them to fight it out. Joseph Jackson of Grizebeck, in Kirkby Ireleth, sickle maker, though barely a twelve-stone man, gained many first prizes, and came off triumphant in a severely contested match with William Bateman of Yottenfews, near Gosforth.
Then came John Harrison from Lowick, sometimes called "Checky," because of his shirt color, who[Pg 176] won a couple of prizes from the Keswick ring during its glory days; later in life, he became a landlord in Ulverston. He was a man of incredible strength, standing almost six feet tall, built solidly, and weighing about seventeen stones. One impressive display of his strength is worth mentioning. During one of the statute fairs, two burly country workers got into a fight in his house in Ulverston. He didn't make a fuss but calmly picked one up under each arm and carried them both, struggling to escape, into the middle of the market place; then he set them down on their feet and, giving each a good bump against the other, left them to duke it out. Joseph Jackson from Grizebeck, in Kirkby Ireleth, a sickle maker, although barely weighing twelve stones, won many first prizes and came out on top in a tough match against William Bateman from Yottenfews, near Gosforth.
Cannon of Subberthwaite, Robert Casson and Brian Christopherson of Oxenpark, and Marshall, the forgeman, also deserve a passing word of praise, although none of them ever went out of their own neighbourhood to wrestle. Christopherson put forth promising powers at the Ferry and other places, and was highly complimented by Richard Chapman. At the Ferry, he was backed by a local sporting man, in a match with George Donaldson—a single fall—for two pounds; and, to the surprise of a crowd of anxious onlookers, won gallantly. There was little difference in the weight[Pg 177] or height of the winner and the loser. Casson threw Harrison, Cannon, and all comers at Bouth Fair; and Marshall did precisely the same thing at Sparkbridge. On the last occasion, the excitement amongst the spectators became so intense, that the forgeman's progress was urged on after the following primitive fashion: "If thou'll nobbut thrā' Cannon," shouted one, "I'll gi'e the' a pint!" "Thrā' Harrison," roared another, "an' I'll stand the' a quart!" "I think," responded Marshall, with a fine stroke of humour—"I think, I'd better hev summat to be gāen on wi'. It'll mebbe help me to thrā' them beàth togidder!"
Cannon of Subberthwaite, Robert Casson, and Brian Christopherson from Oxenpark, along with Marshall, the forgeman, also deserve a mention for their skills, even though none of them ever ventured outside their own neighborhood to compete. Christopherson showed great potential at the Ferry and other venues, receiving high praise from Richard Chapman. At the Ferry, he had support from a local sports enthusiast during a match against George Donaldson—a single fall—for two pounds; to the surprise of the eager crowd, he won with great skill. There was hardly any difference in weight or height between the winner and the loser. Casson defeated Harrison, Cannon, and everyone else at Bouth Fair; and Marshall did exactly the same at Sparkbridge. On that occasion, the excitement among the spectators grew so intense that they encouraged the forgeman in a rather primitive way: "If you'll just throw Cannon," shouted one, "I'll buy you a pint!" "Throw Harrison," yelled another, "and I'll buy you a quart!" "I think," responded Marshall, with a clever sense of humor—"I think, I'd better have something to wager with. It might help me throw them both together!"
William Wilson was born and brought up at High Wray, a village pleasantly situated on the western banks of Windermere lake. Near to his birthplace there has been erected a lordly baronial residence—Wray Castle—on a beautiful commanding site, overlooking all the higher reaches of Windermere, and forming one of the many attractive objects for sight-seers on the lake. Wilson was a nephew of the Dixons of Grasmere, and was commonly spoken of as "girt Will Wilson," in order to distinguish him from "lile Will Wilson" of Grasmere, or "wicked Will," as the latter was sometimes called, from the bottom and endurance he displayed in frequent pugnacious encounters. It was "lile Will," we believe, who once wrestled up at Bowness, with William Thwaites of Staveley, an eleven-stone[Pg 178] man. They each got a fall. The next one—called by the umpires a dog-fall—was claimed by Thwaites, who, in consequence, refused to wrestle over again. The ring was soon broken up in disorder, and in the melée which ensued, Professor Wilson struck Thwaites over the head with his stick, and bulged his hat in. "Did I do that, my lad?" asked Wilson. "Yes," replied Thwaites, "yee did it: I's suèr an' sarten o' that." "Then," said Wilson, "here's a sovereign for wrestling so well. It'll mebbe help to get thee a new hat."
William Wilson was born and raised in High Wray, a village nicely located on the western shores of Windermere lake. Close to where he was born, a grand baronial residence—Wray Castle—has been built on a beautiful spot that overlooks the upper parts of Windermere, making it one of the many appealing sights for visitors on the lake. Wilson was the nephew of the Dixons from Grasmere and was often referred to as "big Will Wilson" to differentiate him from "little Will Wilson" from Grasmere, or "wicked Will," as the latter was sometimes called due to his toughness and stamina in frequent fights. It was "little Will," we believe, who once wrestled in Bowness with William Thwaites from Staveley, an eleven-stone[Pg 178] man. They both had a fall. The next one—called by the referees a dog-fall—was claimed by Thwaites, who then refused to wrestle again. The ring quickly fell into chaos, and during the confusion, Professor Wilson hit Thwaites over the head with his stick, pushing his hat down. "Did I do that, my lad?" Wilson asked. "Yes," Thwaites replied, "you did it: I'm sure of that." "Then," said Wilson, "here's a sovereign for wrestling so well. It might help you get a new hat."
William Wilson grew up a tall "lathy fellow," standing, when full grown, quite six feet four inches high, straight as a willow-wand and as lithe, and gradually grew until at twenty-two he weighed from fourteen to fifteen stones, with a good reach of arm, and a finely developed muscular frame. As a hyper, or "inside striker," as Litt calls him, he displayed superb form. For three or four years, he stood unmatched and irresistible in this particular stroke, and since his day no man has appeared worth calling a rival to him, except William Jackson of Kinniside. We are now alluding to the "standing hype," or as the author of Wrestliana more properly defines it, "inside striking." It is a chip in which a tall wrestler, like Wilson or Jackson, has a great advantage, particularly over shorter opponents. The "swinging hype," in which Chapman, Donaldson, and Longmire were such deadly proficients, is more showy and artistic, consisting of a quick swing[Pg 179] off the breast once round or nearly so, and then a turn over with the knee inside the thigh.
William Wilson grew up as a tall, gangly guy, reaching a height of about six feet four inches when he was fully grown, straight as a willow and just as flexible. By the time he was twenty-two, he weighed between fourteen and fifteen stones, had a good arm reach, and a well-developed muscular build. As a hyper, or "inside striker," as Litt refers to him, he showed incredible skill. For three or four years, he was unmatched and unbeatable in this specific technique, and since then, no one has emerged as a worthy rival except for William Jackson of Kinniside. We're talking about the "standing hype," or as the author of Wrestliana more accurately describes it, "inside striking." This is a technique where a tall wrestler, like Wilson or Jackson, has a significant advantage, especially against shorter opponents. The "swinging hype," where Chapman, Donaldson, and Longmire excelled, is more flashy and artistic, involving a quick swing off the chest almost completely around, followed by a turn over with the knee inside the thigh.
Our information respecting Wilson's career as a wrestler is neither so full nor minute as we could have desired. The probability is that he won his first prize on the banks of his native Windermere, but at what age or under what circumstances is not now known. When a young man, Roan Long and he had a severe bout at Ambleside sports, which ended in Wilson throwing his burly opponent cleverly with the hype.
Our information about Wilson's wrestling career isn't as detailed or complete as we'd like. It's likely that he won his first prize by the shores of his hometown, Windermere, but we don't know at what age or under what circumstances. When he was a young man, he had a tough match with Roan Long at the Ambleside sports, which ended with Wilson skillfully throwing his heavy opponent with the hype.
The first definite notice, however, we have of him as an athlete was at the Keswick Regatta and Races in 1818, being at that time about twenty-two years old. While the Carlisle ring, on the Swifts, was closed for the space of four years, the wrestling in the Crow Park, Keswick, assumed an importance which it could scarcely otherwise have attained. In fact, for a time it was justly entitled to be considered the leading and most important wrestling gathering in the north. In aid of this distinction, there then existed on all sides of the metropolitan lake town, a numerous array of very distinguished athletes. Mr. Pocklington of Barrow House, was the chief supporter of the regatta and races at that date, and his personal exertions to promote the permanent establishment and success of these meetings were unceasing.
The first clear record of him as an athlete was at the Keswick Regatta and Races in 1818, when he was around twenty-two years old. During the four years when the Carlisle ring on the Swifts was closed, wrestling in Crow Park, Keswick, gained a significance that it might not have otherwise achieved. For a while, it was rightly considered the biggest and most important wrestling event in the north. Contributing to this status was a large number of very distinguished athletes present around the peaceful lakeside town. Mr. Pocklington of Barrow House was the main supporter of the regatta and races at that time, and he worked tirelessly to promote the permanent establishment and success of these events.
In the year 1818, some remarkably good play took place in the wrestling ring. The two most[Pg 180] successful competitors were in excellent "fettle," namely, Tom Richardson and William Wilson. The latter gathered his men quickly and cleanly, and threw them as fast as he came to them. Coming against Richardson in the final fall, he lifted him from the ground with the intention of hyping, but failing to hold his man firmly, the Dyer turned in, and, after a considerable struggle, managed to bring him over with the buttock. After this tussle, Wilson always spoke of Richardson as being "swine back't," meaning thereby that his back was extremely slippery and difficult to hold, from the nature of its peculiar roundness.
In 1818, some really good matches happened in the wrestling ring. The two most[Pg 180] successful competitors were in great shape, namely, Tom Richardson and William Wilson. Wilson quickly and cleanly took down his opponents, throwing them as fast as he faced them. When he went against Richardson in the final match, he lifted him off the ground with the intention of hyping him, but when he couldn’t hold onto him tightly, Richardson reversed the move, and after quite a struggle, managed to flip him over with his butt. After that match, Wilson always referred to Richardson as being "swine back't," meaning that his back was really slippery and hard to grip because of its unique round shape.
In the year 1819, Wilson carried off the head prize for wrestling, and a handsome belt, at the Ferry Regatta, Windermere. We have no account of the other competitors at this meeting.
In 1819, Wilson won the top prize for wrestling along with a nice belt at the Ferry Regatta in Windermere. We don't have any information about the other competitors at this event.
Wilson attended the Keswick gathering of the same year, for the second time, and it proved memorable above all others in his wrestling career, stamping him as "the best wrestler Westmorland ever produced." Many dispassionate judges at this time held the opinion, that this eulogium might be extended also to the neighbouring northern county. We have no doubt, if he had continued a healthy man, this verdict would have been confirmed over and over again. Although he did not succeed in winning the chief prize this year, he nevertheless distinguished himself ten times more than the victor who did, by throwing the man with whom no one[Pg 181] else had the shadow of a chance. We refer to his struggle with John Mc.Laughlan of Dovenby, more than two inches taller than Wilson, and at that time five or six stones heavier.
Wilson attended the Keswick gathering that year for the second time, and it turned out to be the most memorable of his wrestling career, marking him as "the best wrestler Westmorland ever produced." Many impartial judges at the time believed that this praise could also apply to the neighboring northern county. We have no doubt that if he had stayed healthy, this opinion would have been reaffirmed repeatedly. Although he didn’t win the top prize this year, he still stood out ten times more than the victor who did, by defeating the man whom no one else had even a slight chance against. We’re talking about his match with John McLaughlan from Dovenby, who was more than two inches taller than Wilson and at that time five or six stones heavier.
As a prelude to this fall, Clattan took hold of Wilson in the middle of the ring, in a good natured sort of way, and lifted him up in his arms to show how easily he could hold him. No sooner was he set down, than Wilson threw his arms around Clattan's waist, and lifted him in precisely the same way, a course of procedure which greatly amused the spectators. After these preliminaries had been gone through, the two men were not long in settling into holds, each having full confidence in his own powers and his own mode of attack. A few seconds, however, decided the struggle of these two modern Titans. No sooner had each one gripped his fellow, than quick as thought, Wilson lifted Clattan from the ground in grand style, and hyped him with the greatest apparent ease—a feat that no other man in Britain could have done.
As a lead-up to this fall, Clattan grabbed Wilson in the middle of the ring, in a friendly way, and lifted him up in his arms to show how easily he could hold him. As soon as Wilson was set down, he wrapped his arms around Clattan's waist and lifted him in exactly the same way, which really entertained the spectators. After these initial antics, the two men quickly got into their holds, each completely confident in their own skills and tactics. However, a few seconds were enough to determine the outcome of these two modern Titans. No sooner had each one grabbed the other than, in a flash, Wilson lifted Clattan off the ground in spectacular fashion, doing it with the greatest apparent ease—a feat that no other man in Britain could have managed.
The cheering which followed the giant's downfall was tremendous, and might have been heard on the top of Skiddaw or Saddleback. "Hurrah! hurrah! Well done Wilson!" shouted a hundred voices, while round followed round of applause in rapid succession. It was one of these brilliant and exciting moments, when the miserable party feeling of envy and strife, which sometimes crops up between the two sister counties, was entirely[Pg 182] swamped and forgotten. "Thoo wasn't far wrang," exclaimed a hard featured man, with an austere voice, to his next neighbour, sitting by the side of the ring—"Thoo wasn't far wrang, when thoo said Wilson wad throw him." "Wrang!" replied the other in ecstasies, "I wad think nūt! Wilson's like a cooper, thoo sees. He kens hoo to gang roond a cask!"
The cheering that followed the giant's fall was incredible and could have been heard from the tops of Skiddaw or Saddleback. "Hurrah! Hurrah! Great job, Wilson!" shouted a hundred voices, while applause followed in quick succession. It was one of those brilliant and exciting moments when the petty feelings of envy and conflict that sometimes arise between the two neighboring counties were completely[Pg 182] drowned out and forgotten. "You weren't far off," said a stern-looking man with a serious voice to his neighbor sitting by the ring, "You weren't far off when you said Wilson would throw him." "Off!" replied the other, ecstatic, "I wouldn't think so! Wilson's like a cooper, you see. He knows how to work around a barrel!"
An old "statesman," from about Mungrisedale or Penruddock—wearing a pair of buckskin breeches, whose pint of nut-brown had just been upset in the furor—is remembered as having been so worked upon by the excitement of the moment, that he threw his hat in the air, and, in derisive language, addressed himself to anybody and everybody, as follows:—"Ha! ha! my fine fellow! If thoo says Clattan isn't a gud russler, an' wasn't olas a gud russler, thoo tells a heàp o' lees, an' nowte but lees—thoo confoondit taistrel, thoo!"
An old "statesman," from around Mungrisedale or Penruddock—dressed in a pair of buckskin breeches, whose pint of nut-brown had just been spilled in the excitement—was remembered as being so caught up in the moment that he tossed his hat in the air and, in a mocking tone, addressed everyone around him, saying: “Ha! ha! my good fellow! If you say Clattan isn’t a great fighter, and wasn’t a great fighter, then you’re telling a whole bunch of lies, and nothing but lies—you confused fool, you!”
This fall is still talked of at the firesides of the dalesmen of the north—cottars, farmers, and "statesmen"—as one of the most wonderful and dazzling achievements ever witnessed in the wrestling ring.
This fall is still talked about around the firesides of the northern dalesmen—cottage workers, farmers, and "statesmen"—as one of the most amazing and impressive feats ever seen in the wrestling ring.
Returning again to the next Keswick meeting which followed, Wilson found no difficulty in walking through the ranks of 1820. When only four men were standing, Tom "Dyer" was drawn against Isaac Mason of Croglin, who at that time was looked upon as a dangerous customer in the ring.[Pg 183] It was the opinion of some onlookers that the "Dyer" seemed to be afraid of Mason. Be that as it may, the two not being able to agree about holds—a procedure which has sometimes discredited parties in the ring, and is sorely trying to the patience of spectators—the stewards, after a considerable delay, very properly crossed them both out. Wilson and William Richardson were now the last standers, and the former carried off the Caldbeck hero with ridiculous ease. Litt says, "Richardson had not the shadow of a chance with him." This testimony is exceedingly significant, and says much for Wilson's powers as a wrestler.
Returning to the next Keswick meeting that followed, Wilson had no trouble walking through the lineup of 1820. When only four men were left standing, Tom "Dyer" faced off against Isaac Mason of Croglin, who at the time was considered a serious threat in the ring.[Pg 183] Some spectators thought "Dyer" seemed intimidated by Mason. Regardless, since they couldn't agree on holds—a situation that has sometimes brought shame to competitors in the ring and tests the patience of the audience—the stewards, after a lengthy delay, rightly disqualified both of them. Now, Wilson and William Richardson were the last two standing, and Wilson easily defeated the Caldbeck hero. Litt remarked, "Richardson had not the shadow of a chance with him." This statement is very telling and highlights Wilson's skills as a wrestler.
"Hoo 'at thoo let him hype the' i' that stupid fashion, thoo numb divel, thoo?" said Tom "Dyer," reproachfully, to the loser of the fall, while the latter was engaged in putting his coat on. "What! he hes it off—an' that thoo kens as weel as anybody," was the sturdy reply. "I cudn't stop him, ner thee nowder, for that matter, if he nobbut gat a fair ho'd o' the'."
"Hoo did you let him hype it in that stupid way, you numb fool?" Tom "Dyer" said reproachfully to the person who lost the match while he was putting on his coat. "What! He got it off—and you know that as well as anyone," came the strong reply. "I couldn't stop him, nor you either, for that matter, if he just got a fair hold of it."
The year 1822, found Wilson "rayder gāen back, an' thin o' flesh." He laboured under an asthmatic complaint, which increased upon him about this date, and began to tell much against his athletic attainments. Nevertheless, he attended the Keswick gathering once more. The wrestling was carried on in the bottom of a meadow, and not on the higher ground as previously. The ground being wet and slippery, was consequently disastrous to[Pg 184] many of the wrestlers. Wilson threw Jonathan Watson, a dangerous hand to meet, in the first round, for the head prize; and in one of the subsequent rounds was drawn against Weightman of Hayton. Lifting the huge East Cumbrian "varra clean," but not being able to keep his feet, from the slippery and lumpy state of the ground, Wilson overbalanced himself and fell backwards, with his opponent on the top of him. This untoward accident, in all probability, lost him the chief prize. Cass of Loweswater brought Weightman to grief, in the last round but one, by striking at the outside, and throwing him off the breast.
The year 1822 found Wilson "much lighter and thinner." He struggled with asthma, which worsened around this time and started to affect his athletic abilities. Still, he attended the Keswick gathering again. The wrestling took place in the bottom of a meadow, not on the higher ground like before. The ground was wet and slippery, which was a disaster for many of the wrestlers. Wilson faced Jonathan Watson, a tough competitor, in the first round for the top prize, and in one of the later rounds, he was matched against Weightman of Hayton. He lifted the big East Cumbrian "very clean," but because of the slippery and uneven ground, he lost his balance and fell backward, with his opponent landing on top of him. This unfortunate accident likely cost him the main prize. Cass of Loweswater defeated Weightman in the second-to-last round by striking from the outside and tossing him off.
At the Windermere Regatta, held at Low Wood, during the same year—where the rain fell in torrents—it was generally expected that Wilson, who had conquered so many, would again be the conqueror. But the fates were against him. He came off the third stander, being thrown by Edward Howell, a clever wrestler from Greystoke, in the neighbourhood of Penrith, who won the belt and four sovereigns.
At the Windermere Regatta, held at Low Wood that year—where it rained heavily—it was widely believed that Wilson, who had defeated so many, would once again emerge victorious. However, fate had other plans. He was thrown by Edward Howell, a skilled wrestler from Greystoke near Penrith, who ended up winning the belt and four sovereigns.
So far as we have been able to ascertain, the year 1822 was the last one in which Wilson figured in the ring. If this be correct, his wrestling career will be limited to four or five years duration, at the utmost. No doubt, the complaint under which he laboured, was the principal cause of his early retirement. Although Wilson loved athletic exercises much, it must be understood, however, that[Pg 185] he viewed them more as a means of recreation and pastime, than in any other sense; a thrifty ambition inducing him to look zealously to the main point of making both ends meet at home.
As far as we can tell, 1822 was the last year Wilson participated in the ring. If that's true, his wrestling career lasted no more than four or five years. It's clear that the issue he struggled with was the main reason for his early retirement. While Wilson enjoyed athletic activities, it's important to note that[Pg 185] he saw them more as a way to have fun and relax rather than anything else; his practical ambition drove him to focus intently on making sure he could manage his finances at home.
We have heard it asserted that when he and his first wife were married in 1820, they could only raise ten pounds of loose money between them. With this small sum to the fore, however, they ventured to take an inn at Ambleside, called the Golden Rule, which they rented for seven years, during which time they managed to save £700. They then took a larger inn, which was afterwards known as the Commercial. Some time elapsed, and they removed to the King's Arms, in Patterdale, at that period the only inn at the head of Ullswater.
We've heard that when he and his first wife got married in 1820, they only had ten pounds in cash between them. Despite this small amount, they decided to take over an inn in Ambleside called the Golden Rule, which they rented for seven years, during which they managed to save £700. They then moved to a larger inn that later became known as the Commercial. After a while, they moved to the King's Arms in Patterdale, which was the only inn at the top of Ullswater at that time.
While he was an innkeeper at Patterdale, George Brunskill, the life guardsman, about the height of Wilson, and two stones heavier, was very anxious to try his skill with him. After much pressing, a friendly bout was consented to, on condition that Brunskill would be satisfied with one fall. The result was that Wilson "dud whack him;" the soldier being carried clean off "befooar he reetly kent whoar he was."
While he was running an inn in Patterdale, George Brunskill, the Life Guardsman, who was about the same height as Wilson but two stone heavier, was very eager to test his skills against him. After a lot of urging, they agreed to a friendly match on the condition that Brunskill would accept just one fall. The outcome was that Wilson completely took him down, with the soldier being carried off before he even realized where he was.
William Wilson—whose brief, but distinguished career, has helped to confer an enduring lustre on the northern wrestling ring—died at Patterdale, in 1836, about forty years old, and was buried in Ambleside churchyard.
William Wilson—whose short but impressive career helped to give lasting glory to the northern wrestling scene—died in Patterdale in 1836 at around forty years old and was buried in the Ambleside churchyard.
JOHN WEIGHTMAN
OF HAYTON.
For great size and well-proportioned figure, combined with amazing strength and activity, John Weightman was one of the most remarkable men ever bred in Cumberland. Born at Greenhead, near Gilsland, in 1795, he was brought up at the quiet pastoral village of Hayton, near Brampton, where he continued to live until the time of his death. In that neighbourhood, he was always spoken of as a remarkably simple minded man, being quiet and settled in appearance when about his daily work or any ordinary pursuit. Fierce passions, however, were then only asleep, shrouding a peculiar temperament, easily excited to mirth or to violent anger.
For his impressive size and well-built physique, along with amazing strength and agility, John Weightman was one of the most outstanding individuals ever from Cumberland. Born in Greenhead, near Gilsland, in 1795, he was raised in the peaceful rural village of Hayton, near Brampton, where he lived until his death. In that area, people often described him as a remarkably simple person, appearing calm and settled while going about his daily tasks or any routine activities. However, intense emotions were just beneath the surface, hiding a unique temperament that could easily switch from joy to fierce anger.
In a physical point of view, he was a wonder, being endowed with tremendous bodily strength on one hand, and the agility of a cat on the other. He stood fully six feet three inches high, and weighed from fifteen to sixteen stones, presenting one of the finest gigantic models of the human frame ever seen, with a countenance free, open, and pleasant to look upon. Possessing a good reach[Pg 187] of arm, and such formidable power in the shoulders, that in the act of wrestling he invariably beat his elbows into the ribs of an opponent—which vice-like pressure was so terrific in its results, and became so well known, that many strong men were glad to get to the ground, in order to escape his punishing hug. Had these natural advantages been supplemented with shrewdness and good generalship, capable of estimating the different points of an adversary—indispensable requisites to the finished wrestler—he would have been more than a match, the best of five or seven falls, for any man in the kingdom. One who knew him well, once laconically described him as: "A greit thumpin', giant like fellow; varra strang i' th' arm, but rayder wake i' th' brains!"
From a physical standpoint, he was incredible, having tremendous strength on one hand and the agility of a cat on the other. He stood six feet three inches tall and weighed between fifteen and sixteen stones, showcasing one of the finest examples of the human form ever seen, with a face that was open, friendly, and pleasant to look at. With a long reach and immense power in his shoulders, he would often drive his elbows into an opponent's ribs while wrestling—this crushing pressure was so intense that many strong men were eager to hit the ground just to escape his punishing grip. If he had paired these natural advantages with cleverness and good strategy, capable of assessing an opponent's strengths—essential skills for a skilled wrestler—he would have been unbeatable in a best-of-five or seven falls against any man in the kingdom. A person who knew him well once succinctly described him as: "A great thumping, giant-like guy; very strong in the arm, but rather weak in the brains!"
In his prime, Weightman proved himself to be a clever leaper, either at long length or running high leap—"cat gallows." Many tales are current at Hayton and the neighbourhood of his clearing five-barred gates with the greatest ease. He once leapt over a restless black mare, sixteen hands high, which belonged to Sir James Graham of Edmond Castle; then turned round, and with another short run, went over again from the reverse side. Sir James was so delighted with this display of agility, that he presented the performer with half a guinea.
In his prime, Weightman showed he was an impressive leaper, whether it was long jumps or high jumps—“cat gallows.” Many stories are shared in Hayton and the surrounding area about how he easily cleared five-barred gates. He once jumped over a restless black mare, sixteen hands high, owned by Sir James Graham of Edmond Castle; then he turned around and, with another short run, jumped over her again from the other side. Sir James was so pleased with this display of skill that he rewarded him with half a guinea.
When a young man, Weightman was as full of tricks of a "daft-like" character as ever mortal was, the recital of one or two of which may serve to[Pg 188] illustrate his great strength and recklessness. Once upon a time, in passing through a toll-gate, he said to the keeper of it: "Ye divvent mak' ony charge, div ye, for what a man carries on his back?" "Oh dear, no, by no means!" was the ready reply. "Than here goes, my canny bairn!" cried Weightman, and presently the toll-collector was astonished to see him stalking through the gate, with a strong-built pony strung across his shoulders!
When he was young, Weightman was full of tricks that were pretty goofy, just like anyone else. Let me share a couple of stories to show how strong and reckless he was. One time, as he was passing through a tollgate, he asked the tollkeeper, "You’re not going to charge anything for what a man carries on his back, right?" "Oh no, not at all!" the tollkeeper quickly replied. "Then here I go, my clever child!" Weightman shouted, and soon the toll collector was astonished to see him walking through the gate with a sturdy pony slung over his shoulders!
A still "dafter" trick than the foregoing is told of him on another occasion, when he carried a donkey on his shoulders up stairs into a "loft," where a numerous body of lads and lasses were capering away at dancing; placed the "cuddy" in the midst of them; and nearly frightened the wits out of some of the "flayter sooart o' lasses!"
A even crazier trick than the one before is told about him from another time when he carried a donkey on his shoulders up the stairs to a "loft," where a bunch of boys and girls were dancing; he set the donkey in the middle of them and almost scared the wits out of some of the "easily frightened girls!"
Paradoxical as it may seem, Weightman was a remarkably light and graceful dancer; indeed so much so, that he could trip through the mazes of a dance with as much ease and nimbleness as any slim built youth in his teens. He had a very small and neat foot, which circumstance may in some measure account for his remarkable activity.
Paradoxical as it may seem, Weightman was an incredibly light and graceful dancer; in fact, he could glide through the twists and turns of a dance with as much ease and agility as any slim-built teenager. He had very small and neat feet, which might partly explain his impressive agility.
As an athlete, Weightman won his first prize on the village green of Wetheral, about the year 1814, being then under twenty years old; and continued to carry off first honours from the same place for seven years in succession. In his twenty-third year, and while making himself a name as the champion of several minor rings, he was matched on Brampton[Pg 189] Sands, to wrestle a man named Routledge, of "Clocky mill," the best of three falls, for two guineas a side. The miller was big, bony, and strong, and so far was formidable; but being both numb and faint-hearted, Weightman easily fettled him off in the two first falls.
As an athlete, Weightman won his first prize on the village green of Wetheral around 1814 when he was still under twenty. He kept winning first place from that spot for seven consecutive years. By the time he was twenty-three, while making a name for himself as the champion of several smaller arenas, he was scheduled on Brampton[Pg 189] Sands to wrestle a man named Routledge from "Clocky mill" in a best of three falls match for two guineas a side. The miller was big, bony, and strong, making him a tough opponent; however, since he was both numb and faint-hearted, Weightman easily took him down in the first two falls.
During Weightman's whole wrestling career, he never had a more steadfast friend or admirer than Dr. Tinling of Warwick-bridge. The doctor had no doubt formed a correct estimate of the young giant's powers, and saw clearly enough that if they were only exercised with ordinary care and skill, no man living had any chance of throwing him a series of falls. "Th' auld doctor could mak' him owther win or lose, varra nar as he hed a mind," said a clever light weight wrestler, with a shrug of the shoulders.
During Weightman's entire wrestling career, he never had a more loyal friend or supporter than Dr. Tinling from Warwick-bridge. The doctor had accurately assessed the young giant's abilities and clearly understood that if they were just used with basic care and skill, no one alive stood a chance of pinning him in a series of falls. "That old doctor could make him win or lose, pretty much as he wanted," said a smart lightweight wrestler, shrugging his shoulders.
Notwithstanding the facility with which prizes might have been gained, it was only on some occasions that Weightman attended the great annual gathering at Carlisle, and it was a much rarer event for him to go far from home to contend. However, in the early part of his career, he once wandered away to Egremont Crab Fair, and entered his name among the West Cumbrians. He was thrown there, by Ford of Ravenglass, a good hearted wrestler, standing six feet two inches, and weighing fifteen stones. On another occasion, in his young days, he went with Dr. Tinling to Newcastle, and won the wrestling there; his patron, the[Pg 190] doctor, being overjoyed at his success. The prize was a handsome silver watch.
Despite how easy it might have been to win prizes, Weightman only attended the big annual event in Carlisle on a few occasions, and it was even rarer for him to travel far from home to compete. However, early in his career, he once traveled to the Egremont Crab Fair and registered with the West Cumbrians. There, he was thrown by Ford of Ravenglass, a kind-hearted wrestler who stood six feet two inches tall and weighed fifteen stones. On another occasion, in his younger years, he went to Newcastle with Dr. Tinling and won the wrestling match there, much to the delight of his patron, the doctor, who was thrilled by his achievement. The prize was a beautiful silver watch.
Ford and Weightman were drawn together again, in the fourth round, for the head prize entry at Carlisle in 1821, when the same luck attended Ford as had done at the previous tussle. For the second prize at Carlisle, however, Weightman turned the tables upon the powerful West Cumbrian, by throwing him so ridiculously high in the air, that one of the spectators declared that "his legs seemed to touch the clouds!" Joseph Abbot, from the neighbourhood of Bampton, near Shap, a broad set, powerful man, contested the final fall with Weightman. At that time, "Joe was a greit hand for rivin' doon at th' gūrse, an' crazy mad he was when he lost."
Ford and Weightman faced each other again in the fourth round for the main prize at Carlisle in 1821, and once again, luck favored Ford just like in their previous match. However, for the second prize at Carlisle, Weightman turned the tables on the strong West Cumbrian by throwing him so absurdly high that one of the spectators remarked that "his legs seemed to touch the clouds!" Joseph Abbot, from the area around Bampton, near Shap, a solid and powerful man, contested the final fall with Weightman. At that time, "Joe was really good at taking down the opponents, and he was very upset when he lost."
Weightman not being satisfied with his success in contending for the head prize on the Swifts in 1821, a match was arranged to come off between him and the winner of the same—William Richardson of Caldbeck—for five guineas, on the Eden-side cricket ground, Carlisle, in the month of October following. Between four and five thousand people gathered together to witness the contest. There existed a great difference in the age of the two men: the Caldbeck hero being on the shady side of forty, and Weightman only twenty-six. The one might be called a veteran, and the other said to be in the prime of life. The younger man had the advantage, likewise, in weight by a stone or more;[Pg 191] in height, by fully four inches and a half; and was naturally endowed with far more suppleness and activity. A considerable time elapsed before they could agree about holds; and yet, no sooner was this preliminary effected, than the champion of two hundred rings went down like a shot, and without appearing to have the least shadow of a chance. After the fall, the winner was so elated with success that he cut all sorts of ridiculous capers, and kept leaping backwards and forwards, over two or three chairs or forms which chanced to be standing in the ring, after the manner of school boys at their sports. The second fall was nearly a fac-simile of the first; and if Weightman could only have taken things more coolly and waited his time, the chances were a hundred to one that he would have been hailed victor. Instead of this—through Richardson's dilatoriness in taking hold, and otherwise delaying over trifling things—Weightman fairly lost temper, threatened and coerced in various ways, and finally shook his fist in Richardson's face.
Weightman, not satisfied with his attempt to win the top prize for the Swifts in 1821, arranged a match against the winner, William Richardson from Caldbeck, for five guineas at the Eden-side cricket ground in Carlisle the following October. Between four and five thousand people showed up to watch the contest. There was a noticeable age difference between the two men: the Caldbeck champion was pushing forty, while Weightman was only twenty-six. One could say the former was a veteran and the latter was in his prime. The younger man also had an advantage in weight by over a stone and in height by about four and a half inches, not to mention being naturally more flexible and agile. It took quite some time for them to agree on holds; however, once they did, the seasoned champion fell like a stone, showing no real chance of recovery. After the fall, the winner was so thrilled that he started doing silly antics, jumping back and forth over a couple of chairs that happened to be in the ring, like schoolboys playing. The second fall was almost identical to the first; and if Weightman had maintained his composure and waited for his moment, the odds were heavily in his favor to be declared the winner. Instead, due to Richardson's slow approach to taking hold and delaying over minor issues, Weightman lost his cool, issued threats, and ultimately shook his fist in Richardson’s face.
Some of the onlookers, sympathizing with the elder man, commenced a vigorous attack of hooting, on which Weightman turned his backside to the spectators in a saucy and defiant manner. After this open display of insolence a tragic finale seemed imminent. The ring was broken up in an instant; and the roughs of the crowd, headed by the notorious Tom Ridley, soon worked themselves into a state of furious excitement. They made a[Pg 192] rush at the delinquent, some dealing out blows with their fists, while others kept up a constant shower of sods and such like missiles; nearly tore the shirt from the back of their victim; and finally forced him savagely through a thorn hedge on the top of the bank. In describing the melée which took place, Weightman himself said: "Yan shootit, 'Tek th' watter, Weetman!'—anudder shootit, 'Tek th' dyke, thoo greit gowk, thoo!'—bit I niver kent reetly whoar I was, till I fund mysel' on Eden brig, wid Gwordie Maut[12] leadin' me seàfly by the hand. I varily believe," added he, "'at Gwordie Maut seàv't mee life!"
Some of the onlookers, feeling sorry for the older man, started loudly booing, which made Weightman turn his back to the crowd in a cheeky and defiant way. After this blatant show of disrespect, a tragic ending seemed unavoidable. The crowd quickly broke up into chaos, and the rowdy members, led by the infamous Tom Ridley, worked themselves into a furious frenzy. They rushed at Weightman, some throwing punches while others rained down stones and other objects; they nearly ripped the shirt off his back and eventually forced him violently through a thorn hedge at the top of the bank. When describing the chaotic scene, Weightman himself said, "Then somebody shouted, 'Take the water, Weightman!'—another shouted, 'Take the dyke, you big fool, you!'—but I never really knew where I was until I found myself on Eden Bridge, with Gwordie Maut leading me safely by the hand. I truly believe," he added, "that Gwordie Maut saved my life!"
[12] "Gwordie Maut," in common phraseology, stood for George Armstrong, a well known character in Carlisle, who kept a public house, between the bridges in Caldewgate. "Gwordie" stood to Matthew Nutter, the artist, for the model of the stooping figure of the Maltster on the sign of the "Malt Shovel," in Rickergate.
[12] "Gwordie Maut" was a common term that referred to George Armstrong, a well-known figure in Carlisle who ran a pub located between the bridges in Caldewgate. To Matthew Nutter, the artist, "Gwordie" represented the model for the hunched figure of the Maltster on the sign of the "Malt Shovel" in Rickergate.
Preliminary to this affair, and quite in keeping with its general character, it may be stated that on the morning of the match, as Weightman was riding into Carlisle on a spirited "black-brown" mare, which belonged to his uncle, he threw the money down on the ground, due for passing through the toll-gate at the foot of Botchergate. This Mr. Rayson, the keeper, refused to pick up. Getting annoyed at the delay which ensued, and in order to clear the way, Weightman struck at Rayson across the shoulders with his whip, and then leapt clean over the gate. For this offence he was taken[Pg 193] to the police office in Scotch Street, from which place his friends, after some difficulty, managed to get him liberated, by paying a fine of forty shillings.
Before this incident, and reflecting its overall nature, it's worth noting that on the morning of the match, as Weightman rode into Carlisle on a lively “black-brown” mare that belonged to his uncle, he tossed the toll fee onto the ground at the toll-gate at the bottom of Botchergate. Mr. Rayson, the toll keeper, refused to pick it up. Getting frustrated with the hold-up, Weightman swung his whip at Rayson across the shoulders and then jumped over the gate. Because of this, he was taken[Pg 193] to the police station on Scotch Street, where his friends eventually managed to get him released after some trouble by paying a fine of forty shillings.
Immediately after the unsatisfactory termination of this match, Weightman issued a challenge to wrestle "any man in Cumberland the best of five falls, for fifteen or twenty guineas." No one came forward to take up the gauntlet thus thrown down; and although, up to this date, Weightman had not won any prize of importance, nevertheless an impression had gone abroad that he was a formidable customer to meet in a number of rounds.
Immediately after the disappointing end of this match, Weightman challenged "any man in Cumberland to a best of five falls for fifteen or twenty guineas." No one stepped up to accept the challenge; and although, up to this point, Weightman hadn't won any significant prizes, there was still a belief circulating that he was a tough competitor to face in multiple rounds.
The year 1822 was a very chequered one in Weightman's career, suffering in it, as he did, so many minor defeats. An account of his adventures, so far as they are known to us, and are noted in the local papers, may help to illustrate in some measure both his weakness and his strength. In the month of May, Forster of Penton threw him at Kirkbampton, after a very fine and severe struggle. At Micklethwaite races, near Wigton, in June, he was defeated by Jonathan Watson of Torpenhow; and at Durdar, by James Graham of The Rigg, Kirklinton.
The year 1822 was a very eventful one in Weightman's career, as he faced many minor defeats. An account of his adventures, as far as we know them from local newspapers, may help illustrate both his weaknesses and strengths. In May, Forster from Penton defeated him at Kirkbampton after a tough competition. In June, he was beaten by Jonathan Watson of Torpenhow at the Micklethwaite races near Wigton, and by James Graham of The Rigg, Kirklinton at Durdar.
On the Monday of one of the weeks in July, he won the belt at the New Inn, Armathwaite, finally throwing John Peel. On Wednesday afternoon, he went in company with his friend, Bill Gaddes, to Hesket-i'-the-Forest, and carried off a silver cup and half a guinea, for which there was no sport,[Pg 194] "none of the faint-hearted youths daring to contend with him." At Plumpton races, the same evening, he was thrown with ease by a youth of eighteen, named Launcelot Graham of Hutton-end; but succeeded in getting the belt for the last eight standers—he and Thomas Peat tossing up for it, after endeavouring for nearly half an hour to get into holds. On the Thursday of the same week, he won the first prize of half a guinea at Stoneraise.
On a Monday in July, he won the belt at the New Inn in Armathwaite by finally beating John Peel. On Wednesday afternoon, he went with his friend Bill Gaddes to Hesket-i'-the-Forest and won a silver cup and half a guinea, as there was no competition, "none of the faint-hearted youths daring to compete with him." That same evening at Plumpton races, he was easily thrown by an eighteen-year-old named Launcelot Graham from Hutton-end; however, he managed to win the belt for the last eight competitors, tossing up with Thomas Peat after struggling for nearly half an hour to get into holds. On Thursday of that week, he took home the first prize of half a guinea at Stoneraise.
At Keswick in August, he was fairly capsized by William Cass of Loweswater, in the last round but one of the first day's sport; and on the second day, through the wet and slippery state of the ground, he was again brought to grief, in the final fall, by Jonathan Watson. During the same month, at Wigton races, he carried off the first day's prize of two guineas, in grand style; Tom Richardson, the Dyer, being second. The prize at Great Barrock races also went to Hayton.
At Keswick in August, he was pretty much overwhelmed by William Cass of Loweswater in the second-to-last round of the first day’s events. On the second day, due to the wet and slippery ground, he faced another setback in the final fall, this time by Jonathan Watson. Later that month, at the Wigton races, he won the first day’s prize of two guineas in impressive fashion, with Tom Richardson, the Dyer, coming in second. The prize at Great Barrock races also went to Hayton.
At the Carlisle races, held in September, worse luck followed Weightman in contending for the head prize than had done on the previous year—being thrown in the first round by John Fearon of Gilcrux. This unfortunate defeat, however, was the means of arousing the lion in him; and for the second prize "he just bash't them doon as fast as he com at them." The last standers were Clayton of Dovenby, Robert Watters, and Joseph Graham of Dufton: Weightman receiving four guineas as his share, and Graham two guineas as second stander.[Pg 195]
At the Carlisle races in September, Weightman had worse luck competing for the top prize than he did the previous year—he was knocked out in the first round by John Fearon of Gilcrux. However, this unfortunate defeat woke the competitive spirit in him; for the second prize, "he just took them down as fast as he could." The final competitors were Clayton of Dovenby, Robert Watters, and Joseph Graham of Dufton: Weightman received four guineas as his share, and Graham got two guineas as the runner-up.[Pg 195]
In August, 1823, Weightman carried off the second day's prize of three pounds, at the Keswick regatta, disposing of William Sands of Whitehaven in the final fall.
In August 1823, Weightman won the second day's prize of three pounds at the Keswick regatta, defeating William Sands of Whitehaven in the final match.
Following immediately after, came the great annual gathering at Carlisle, where it was publicly announced: "If wrestlers don't take hold within half a minute after peeling, the fall to be given to the one most willing to commence playing." William Litt, the author of Wrestliana, was chosen umpire. Weightman, the favourite at starting, was in grand "fettle;" looked fresh and ruddy, without carrying an ounce of superfluous flesh; and by the cool and determined way he began each round, evidently meant winning. In the third time over, he brought James Robinson quickly to his knees; in the fourth, John Hudless; in the fifth, John Allison; and in the sixth, was fortunate enough to be odd man. Then came the final struggle with John Robson of Irthington mill, who tried hard to "bear the prize away;" but his struggling was of no avail, for at each move Weightman kept gathering him up and improving his grip, and it soon became the miller's turn to drop powerless to mother earth, in like manner to those compeers who had fallen before.
Right after that, there was the big annual event in Carlisle, where it was officially announced: "If wrestlers don't grip each other within half a minute after peeling, the fall goes to the one most willing to start." William Litt, the author of Wrestliana, was appointed as the umpire. Weightman, the favorite from the start, was in excellent shape; he looked fresh and healthy, without an ounce of extra weight, and with the cool and determined way he began each round, it was clear he was aiming to win. In the third round, he quickly brought James Robinson to his knees; in the fourth, it was John Hudless; in the fifth, John Allison; and in the sixth, he was lucky enough to be the odd man out. Then came the final match against John Robson from Irthington mill, who tried hard to take the prize, but it was no use. With every move, Weightman kept reeling him in and improving his grip, and soon it was the miller's turn to drop helplessly to the ground, just like those competitors who had fallen before.
The following sketch of Weightman appeared in the columns of the Cumberland Pacquet, and is supposed to be from the pen of William Litt. "As for the victor, Weightman, he is to a stranger a complete puzzle. To judge from the almost[Pg 196] universal disrepute with which he is regarded in Carlisle and its vicinity, you expect to behold in him every personification of a finished blackguard; but the very first glance is sufficient to stagger any ideal opinion respecting him. I never saw a man of equal birth and education, that had so much of the gentleman in his appearance, and there is, even in his conversation, an unassuming mildness equally striking. As a wrestler, if much cannot be said of his science, his powers will not be limited by those who have either tried or seen him wrestle:—for, to cut the matter short, I do not think there is a man in the world possessing any chance with him, the best of five or seven falls. His behaviour in the ring was strictly correct; but such is the general opinion of his powers, that though the wrestling was never previously surpassed, yet the almost certainty of his winning greatly allayed that anxiety for the final result which is essential for creating and keeping awake the interest which the scene usually excites."
The following sketch of Weightman appeared in the columns of the Cumberland Pacquet, and is believed to be from the pen of William Litt. "As for the winner, Weightman, he puzzles anyone who doesn't know him. Judging by the nearly universal disdain he faces in Carlisle and the surrounding area, you’d expect him to be the very definition of a complete scoundrel; but just one look is enough to challenge any preconceived notions about him. I’ve never met a man of his background and education who has so much gentlemanly presence. Even in his conversation, there’s a humble softness that stands out. As a wrestler, while not much can be said about his technical skill, his abilities are unmatched by anyone who has either competed against him or watched him wrestle:—to put it simply, I don’t think there’s anyone in the world who can compete with him in a best-of-five or seven falls match. His conduct in the ring was absolutely proper; however, the general perception of his skills meant that, despite the wrestling being previously unparalleled, the near certainty of his victory lessened the usual anxiety about the outcome that typically keeps people engaged in the excitement of the event."
A letter appeared in the columns of the Carlisle Journal, dated September 16th, 1823, touching facetiously upon a point which, in later years, has been successfully carried out. The writer says:—
A letter showed up in the Carlisle Journal on September 16th, 1823, joking about a topic that, in later years, has been successfully implemented. The writer says:—
Sir,—As a great admirer of athletic sports, I always make a point of being present at the wrestling at our races, but being "small of stature," I frequently miss a good deal of the sport. To gain a complete view I should willingly pay a small sum, and I have no doubt if those concerned in the[Pg 197] management of the sports would provide seats for those willing to pay, that they would be soon filled, and the funds be materially increased, as well as a great convenience granted to me and those of my fellow creatures who have not the good fortune to be above six feet. I am, Sir, &c.,
Sir,—As a huge fan of sports, I always make it a point to watch the wrestling at our races, but since I'm "small of stature," I often miss a lot of the action. To get a full view, I would gladly pay a small fee, and I have no doubt that if the people managing the [Pg 197] events offered seats for those willing to pay, they would be quickly filled, boosting the funds while also providing a great convenience for me and others like me who aren’t lucky enough to be over six feet tall. I am, Sir, &c.,
JOHN LITTLE.
JOHN LITTLE.
About this date, it was currently reported that Weightman had engaged to go to London to undertake the duties of porter at Carlton Palace. No finer looking man could have been selected for this post, but it was not his luck to exchange the bleak north for such desirable quarters. Had he been removed to so aristocratic an atmosphere, it is more than probable that his hot Border blood would have led him into no end of difficulties; as it did, for instance, at the magistrates' office in Carlisle, when he quarrelled over a disputed fall in the wrestling ring, with a big burly fellow, named Tom Hodgson from Wigton. During the trial, Weightman lost all control over his temper, and swore eighteen or nineteen times, although reprimanded for his profanity again and again. On being told that the magistrates intended to fine him a shilling for each and every oath he had sworn, in accordance with an old act recorded in the statute books, he exclaimed: "Fine me for ivery oath I've sworn? That's a bonny go! Wey, I med as weel mak' it an even pund, than!" And accordingly he did so.
About this time, it was reported that Weightman had agreed to go to London to take on the role of porter at Carlton Palace. No better-looking guy could have been chosen for this job, but luck wasn’t on his side when it came to leaving the dreary north for such a desirable position. If he had been placed in such an upscale environment, it’s likely his fiery Border temperament would have landed him in all sorts of trouble; as it did, for example, at the magistrates’ office in Carlisle when he got into a dispute over a controversial fall in the wrestling ring with a big guy named Tom Hodgson from Wigton. During the trial, Weightman completely lost his cool and cursed eighteen or nineteen times, despite being warned repeatedly about his foul language. When he was told that the magistrates planned to fine him a shilling for every single curse he had used, according to an old law on the books, he exclaimed, “Fine me for every curse I’ve said? That’s a ridiculous situation! Well, I might as well make it a full pound, then!” And that’s exactly what he did.
In the autumn of 1824, the two sons of Henry Howard of Corby Castle—Philip and Henry[Pg 198] Francis—drove in a pony-phæton to Hayton, and asked for Weightman. When they arrived, he was "hard at wark plewin', in a field behint the hoose." Meanwhile, his mother—good soul—not knowing well how to show the greatest amount of civility to her visitors, invited them, in homely phraseology, to "a sup milk, an' a bite o' breid an' cheese." When Weightman made his appearance, he was pressed to attend the forthcoming wrestling meeting on Penrith fell, which he consented to do after some persuasion. Accordingly, he put in an appearance at the races held at Penrith early in October, where a large muster of first-rate men had assembled. Weightman, however, naturally anticipating onlookers with friendly feelings, from Corby and Greystoke castles, had come with a fixed determination to carry off the head prize against all comers. Putting his full powers into play, therefore, whenever he was called into the ring, man after man fell before his slaughtering attacks, in an astonishingly brief space of time; leaving Joseph Abbot of Bampton, second stander. And so delighted was the young heir of Corby with Weightman's achievements, that he brought the victor with him in his carriage from Penrith to Warwick Bridge.
In the fall of 1824, the two sons of Henry Howard of Corby Castle—Philip and Henry Francis—drove in a pony cart to Hayton and asked for Weightman. When they got there, he was "hard at work plowing in a field behind the house." Meanwhile, his mother—bless her heart—not knowing quite how to be the most welcoming to her guests, invited them, in simple terms, to "have a cup of milk and a bite of bread and cheese." When Weightman showed up, he was urged to attend the upcoming wrestling match on Penrith Fell, which he agreed to after some convincing. As a result, he showed up at the races held at Penrith in early October, where a large group of top competitors had gathered. Weightman, however, naturally expecting friendly spectators from Corby and Greystoke castles, had come determined to win the main prize against all challengers. Putting all his strength into play whenever he entered the ring, one man after another fell to his powerful moves in an astonishingly short time, leaving Joseph Abbot of Bampton in second place. The young heir of Corby was so thrilled with Weightman's performance that he took the victor with him in his carriage from Penrith to Warwick Bridge.
The annual wrestling meeting on the Swifts at Carlisle, in September, 1825, says a local report of that date, "was attended, as usual, by myriads of country people, for whom this manly amusement appears to have charms quite unknown to the[Pg 199] degenerate race pent up within the walls of smoky and enervating towns. The ring was under the entire management of Mr. Henry Pearson, and the most complete order prevailed. It is calculated that from twelve to fifteen thousand persons were lookers-on at the first-day's sports." The first prize was eight guineas; and one guinea was given to the last thrown man, or second stander. Among other well known wrestlers who attended, and whose names are not mentioned hereafter, may be noted, John Robson, Jonathan Watson, Tom Richardson, George Irving, William Earl, Joseph Abbot, and Wilfrid Wright. Weightman, for the second time, carried off first honours, with great ease: all efforts put forth to stop his onward career being futile and unavailing in the extreme. In the third round, he met Dan Burgh of Crookdale-hall; and in the fourth, Thomas Miller of Crookdykes. In the fifth round, James Graham of Kirklinton laid down, because, (as the victor slyly remarked,) "he kent it was neà use russellin'!" In the sixth round, Weightman was lucky enough to be odd man; while, in the final fall, the perfidious tricks and sturdy attacks of Jacob Armstrong availed him nothing—for quick as thought his various moves were frustrated, and he was sent to grass, sprawling on his back, in a style which neither he nor any of his partisans had anticipated.
The annual wrestling event at the Swifts in Carlisle, in September 1825, according to a local report from that time, "was attended, as usual, by countless country folks, for whom this manly sport seems to have a charm completely lost on the[Pg 199]
In the following year, 1826, Weightman was again the successful competitor for the head prize in the[Pg 200] Carlisle ring. He was opposed, from the second round, by the following wrestlers, namely, Thomas Lawman, Wilfrid Wright, John Robson of Irthington mill, Joseph Robley, and George Irving. The description given in the Carlisle Patriot of the event, is curious as being the production of one to whom the North Country sport was evidently a novelty, and on that account it may be worth quoting. The writer says:—
In the following year, 1826, Weightman was once again the successful competitor for the top prize in the[Pg 200] Carlisle ring. Starting from the second round, he faced the following wrestlers: Thomas Lawman, Wilfrid Wright, John Robson from Irthington mill, Joseph Robley, and George Irving. The account in the Carlisle Patriot of the event is interesting because it's written by someone for whom North Country sports were clearly a novelty, and for that reason, it might be worth quoting. The writer states:—
"The wrestling on Wednesday, attracted thousands upon thousands of country people, to witness their favourite sport. The play, according to pully-hauley critics, was scientifically excellent. The men squeezed, nipped, buttocked, etc., in the most charming style; and great was the applause of the vast mass congregated around the ring, when some sturdy athlete measured his long length on the ground. On the first day, the grand contest lay between the celebrated Robson, a fine young fellow of about twenty-two, weighing fifteen stone, ten pounds, and the still more celebrated Weightman, also a young man, but of more experience, and five pounds heavier than the weighty Robson. This pair of modern Ajaxes stood up nobly to each other. 'A breathless silence (says a spectator) reigned throughout the ring.... They laid hold like men—like true athletæ—each confident in his own powers. The struggle begins—now—now—now—huzza! the invincible Weightman is again victorious! Honour and glory once more for the East of Cumberland!!' So says our scientific informant—but not so Mr. Hercules Robson and his friends. They declared that the fall was not a fair one, and the mighty business of the ring was for a while suspended; but the umpire, Mr. Todd, and a great majority of the spectators decided otherwise—and Weightman soon finished the game, and pocketed the first prize, by finally laying low the able-bodied George Irving."
The wrestling event on Wednesday drew thousands of locals eager to watch their favorite sport. Critics noted that the performance was technically impressive. The men grappled, pinned, and tumbled in a captivating way, and the huge crowd around the ring cheered loudly when a strong athlete took a fall. On the first day, the main match featured the famous Robson, a strapping young man around twenty-two years old, weighing fifteen stone, ten pounds, against the even more renowned Weightman, who was also young but had more experience and was five pounds heavier than Robson. This pair of modern-day heroes faced off courageously. "A breathless silence," said one spectator, "fell over the ring.... They engaged each other like true athletes, each confident in his abilities. And the match began—now—now—now—hurray! The unbeatable Weightman wins again! Honor and glory once more for East Cumberland!!" So claimed our expert commentator—but Robson and his supporters disagreed. They insisted the fall wasn't fair, and the intense action of the ring paused for a moment; however, the umpire, Mr. Todd, and most of the audience thought otherwise. Weightman quickly finished the match, taking home the first prize after defeating the capable George Irving.
In spite of the umpire's decision, Robson and his friends continued to harp on about what they called the unfairness of the fall on the Swifts, until they issued a challenge to the effect that Robson was prepared to wrestle Weightman for £20,—which was readily accepted by the latter. According to agreement, the two men met about three weeks after, in Crosby Willows, a meadow near Low Crosby, which turned out a hollow affair after all, nothing really occurring, except several tedious attempts to get into holds. While the rain was pouring in torrents, and the spectators becoming restless at the absence of sport, an amicable finale was ultimately arrived at by Robson shouting across the ring: "We'll russel neà farther, Weetman, i' this doon-pour o' rain. Cu' thy ways here, my lad, an' I'll gie the' a leg on to my nag." Weightman offering no opposition to this proposal, the two were soon mounted, and rode together to a neighbouring house of refreshment, where a few friendly glasses passed between them, which probably helped to fill up the existing breach. In after years, Weightman always spoke of Robson with much respect, describing him as "a canny weel donn't lad, an' a varra gud russeller."
Despite the referee's call, Robson and his friends kept complaining about what they called the unfairness of the fall on the Swifts until they challenged each other, with Robson willing to wrestle Weightman for £20, which Weightman quickly accepted. According to their agreement, the two men met about three weeks later in Crosby Willows, a field near Low Crosby, but it turned out to be a letdown, as nothing really happened except several boring attempts to grab each other. While it rained heavily and the crowd grew restless from the lack of action, they finally came to an amicable conclusion when Robson shouted across the ring, "We won't wrestle any further, Weightman, in this downpour. Come here, my friend, and I'll give you a leg up onto my horse." With Weightman agreeing to this, they quickly mounted their horses and rode together to a nearby pub, where they shared a few friendly drinks that probably helped mend any existing rift. In later years, Weightman always spoke highly of Robson, calling him "a canny good lad and a very good wrestler."
Robson, who excelled principally as a "hyper," measured six feet two inches in height, and increased in weight and bulk, year by year, until at the age of twenty-four he weighed as many stones as he numbered years. He died young—in March, 1830—his[Pg 202] coffin being so large that it was impossible to get it into the room where the corpse lay, without taking the window out. He had a narrow escape from being robbed about three years before his death. Returning from Carlisle, some highwaymen attacked him while passing through the woods between Corby and Ruel Holme. He, however, got clear off from the miscreants, and arrived at home without harm or loss of property, although he was fired at in making his escape.
Robson, who stood out mainly as a "hyper," was six feet two inches tall and gained weight and bulk every year until he reached twenty-four, weighing as many stones as his age. He passed away young—in March 1830—his[Pg 202] coffin was so large that it couldn't fit into the room where his body was without removing the window. About three years before his death, he had a close call with robbers. While returning from Carlisle, he was attacked by some highwaymen while passing through the woods between Corby and Ruel Holme. Fortunately, he managed to escape the attackers and got home safely, despite being shot at during his getaway.
Weightman won twice at Melmerby Rounds, getting a guinea and the belt each time, the usual award to the victor. On one of these occasions, when returning home through the village of Cumrew, his companions and he being fresh in drink, smashed a window to atoms, and had fifteen shillings to pay for their wanton mischief.
Weightman won twice at Melmerby Rounds, getting a guinea and the belt each time, the usual award for the winner. On one of these occasions, while returning home through the village of Cumrew, he and his friends, being a bit drunk, smashed a window to bits and had to pay fifteen shillings for their reckless behavior.
At Penrith in 1827, it was generally expected that Weightman would be the victor, but it turned out otherwise. He was thrown in the fourth round by a mere stripling, under twenty years of age, named John Loy, who, it is only fair to state, gained the fall in rather a surreptitious manner. Weightman's own account of the affair was this: "A bit iv a lad stept oot of a corner o' the ring, an' pretendit he wasn't gāen to russel; but aw at yance, t' lāl taistral snapt't, an' bash't me doon iv a varra nasty fashion."
At Penrith in 1827, everyone thought Weightman would win, but it didn’t turn out that way. He was thrown in the fourth round by a young guy, under twenty, named John Loy, who, it’s only fair to say, won in a rather sneaky way. Weightman’s own account of the event went like this: "A kid stepped out of a corner of the ring and pretended he wasn't going to wrestle; but all of a sudden, the whole thing snapped, and knocked me down in a pretty nasty way."
During the same year, William Cass of Loweswater, the winner at Carlisle in 1822, challenged[Pg 203] any man in the north to wrestle a match for twenty guineas. In reply to this challenge, Weightman sent the following letter to the editor of the Cumberland Pacquet:—
During the same year, William Cass from Loweswater, who won in Carlisle in 1822, challenged[Pg 203] anyone in the north to a wrestling match for twenty guineas. In response to this challenge, Weightman sent the following letter to the editor of the Cumberland Pacquet:—
Sir,—In reply to the challenge of Mr. Cass, given in your paper of last week, to wrestle any man in Cumberland, Westmorland, or Lancashire, for twenty guineas, I beg to inform him through the same medium, that I and my friends will be at the Duke's Head Inn, Scotch-street, Carlisle, at two o'clock in the afternoon of Saturday, October the 27th, where I hope his friends will meet us to arrange preliminaries and deposit the money.—I remain, Sir, yours very respectfully,
Mr.,—In response to Mr. Cass's challenge published in your paper last week to wrestle any man in Cumberland, Westmorland, or Lancashire for twenty guineas, I would like to inform him through the same channel that my friends and I will be at the Duke's Head Inn, Scotch-street, Carlisle, at 2 PM on Saturday, October 27th. I hope his friends will join us to discuss the details and deposit the money. —I remain, Sir, yours very respectfully,
John Weightman.
John Weightman.
The wrestling world in the northern counties looked forward to this match with intense interest, but Cass thought backing out to be safer policy than encountering an opponent so formidable.
The wrestling scene in the northern counties was looking forward to this match with great excitement, but Cass believed that backing out was a safer choice than facing such a tough opponent.
In the year 1828, some preliminary steps were taken towards arranging a match between Weightman and Mc.Laughlan, the innkeeper, at the annual gathering at Carlisle in the autumn; but like the preceding ones, it came to nothing—finally ending in a tie, and then a wrangle. Mc.Laughlan at that time was a great overgrown giant, weighing at least five or six stone heavier than his rival. Referring to this meeting many years after, Weightman said: "Clatten com up—i' fun iv his way o' 't—gat hod o' me afooar I kent reetly whoar I was, an' flang me doon like a havver sheaf. Sec bairnish nonsense as that, ye know, suin rais't my dander, an' i' th'[Pg 204] next roond I dūd whack him! I pait him weel back iv his oan mak o' coin."
In 1828, some initial plans were made to set up a match between Weightman and McLaughlan, the innkeeper, during the annual gathering in Carlisle that autumn. However, just like previous attempts, it ended up being nothing—ultimately resulting in a tie and then a dispute. At that time, McLaughlan was a massive, towering guy, weighing at least five or six stone more than his opponent. Years later, reflecting on that match, Weightman said: "He came at me—whatever his plan was—got hold of me before I really knew where I was and threw me down like a haystack. Such childish nonsense really got me riled up, and in the next round, I gave him a proper beating! I paid him back well with his own kind of skill."
An acquaintance one day asked Mc.Laughlan how he liked Weightman's "grip" at Carlisle. "Oh, Lord! it was fair vice wark!" exclaimed the giant, giving an involuntary shudder at the mere thought of being screwed up in the "vice."
An acquaintance one day asked Mc.Laughlan how he liked Weightman's "grip" at Carlisle. "Oh, man! it was seriously brutal!" exclaimed the giant, shuddering involuntarily at the mere thought of being squeezed in the "vice."
In October, 1829, Weightman bore away the chief prize from the Penrith ring a second time. The entry included Cass of Loweswater and George Irving—both thrown by Weightman—and most of the best men in Cumberland and Westmorland. At the conclusion of the wrestling, the winner could have been backed against any man in England for £100.
In October 1829, Weightman took home the top prize from the Penrith ring for the second time. The competitors included Cass from Loweswater and George Irving—both thrown by Weightman—and most of the best wrestlers in Cumberland and Westmorland. By the end of the wrestling, the winner could have been bet against any man in England for £100.
At Wigton—date uncertain—where there was a strong muster of good men from the East and West, the head prize of eight guineas fell into Weightman's hands.
At Wigton—date unknown—where a strong gathering of good men from the East and West took place, the top prize of eight guineas went to Weightman.
At one time or other, Weightman won seventeen silver cups, and once, on being asked what became of them, candidly replied: "I selt ivery yan o' them, an' drank th' brass."
At one time or another, Weightman won seventeen silver cups, and once, when asked what happened to them, he honestly replied: "I sold every one of them, and drank the money."
An anecdote illustrative of his fearless courage and successful resistance to apparently overwhelming odds, must not be forgotten. In the year 1829, his uncle sold a cow to a butcher in Carlisle, named Roberts, we believe. The payment for it not being forthcoming at the proper time, nor any prospect of it, Weightman was despatched to recover the[Pg 205] amount owing, and rode to Carlisle on a brown filly for that purpose. Coming up with Roberts on Eden bridges—in company with another butcher and a confederate—Weightman told him he wanted "owther the coo back with him, or the brass to pay for it." The only reply to this question was the filly being struck so forcibly with a thick stick, that it was nearly "fell'd" to the ground with the stroke. Boiling with indignation at this treatment, Weightman cried out: "If ye strike the beast ageàn, I'll strike ye doon!" Again the filly was struck, and the fray began in earnest. Leaping off his horse, Weightman seized the two butchers, taking one in each arm, and "clash't the'r heids togidder till bleùd flew aboot like onything!" Their confederate also joined the fray in a skirmishing mode of attack, and although it was now three against one, they were rapidly getting the worst of it. Seeing the tide thus turning against them, one of the rascals resorted to the knife, and inflicted a great gash on Weightman's hand, the mark of which he bore to his dying day. An onlooker, who interfered on Weightman's behalf, was immediately knocked down, under the wheels of a cart, and severely injured. Things becoming thus desperate, several bystanders stepped forward at this stage of the affray, and put an end to the dastardly attack.
An anecdote that shows his fearless courage and successful resistance to seemingly overwhelming odds must not be forgotten. In 1829, his uncle sold a cow to a butcher in Carlisle, named Roberts, I believe. Since the payment for it was not made on time, and there was no prospect of it, Weightman was sent to recover the[Pg 205] amount owed, and he rode to Carlisle on a brown filly for that purpose. When he caught up with Roberts on Eden bridges—along with another butcher and an accomplice—Weightman told him he wanted "either the cow back with him, or the money to pay for it." The only response to this was the filly being struck hard with a thick stick, nearly knocking it to the ground. Boiling with anger at this treatment, Weightman shouted, "If you hit the animal again, I'll take you down!" Once again, the filly was struck, and the fight began in earnest. Jumping off his horse, Weightman grabbed both butchers, taking one in each arm, and "banged their heads together until blood flew everywhere!" Their accomplice also joined the fight, and even though it was now three against one, the butchers were quickly losing ground. Seeing this shift, one of the thugs pulled out a knife and caused a deep gash on Weightman's hand, a mark he would carry for the rest of his life. An onlooker who intervened to help Weightman was immediately knocked down and severely injured under the wheels of a cart. With things getting desperate, several bystanders stepped in at this point in the brawl and put an end to the cowardly attack.
Although Weightman possessed no lack of courage when it was called into action by such an event as the foregoing, he was, nevertheless, often very diffident[Pg 206] and reserved in the affairs of everyday life. "I's nobbut shy—I's nobbut varra shy, an' divvent like to ax onybody," was a phrase frequently on his lips, when any trivial favour had to be solicited.
Although Weightman had no shortage of courage when faced with situations like the one mentioned, he was often quite shy and reserved in everyday matters. "I’m just a bit shy—I’m just really shy, and I don’t like to ask anyone," was a phrase he often used when he needed to request something small.
At one time of his life, his company was a good deal sought after by 'Torny Armstrong, and two neighbouring 'statesmen, named Bleaymire and Jordan. "Sec chaps," said he, in regretful tones,—"sec wild divvels as thur, aye wantit a feùl; an' I sarra't for yen langer than I sud ha' deùn." After his wrestling days were over, Weightman continued his irregular habits and mode of life, and as age crept on he was by times reduced to considerable straits in order to make both ends meet. Hard-fisted poverty, and the pressure of circumstances in various ways, not unfrequently forced his simple Cumbrian speech to shape itself into proverbial phrases, which sometimes lingered in the memories of those who heard them for weeks and months after. Take the following as examples: "Fwok sud aye be menseful, an' menseful amang fwok." And again: "Jwohn Barleycworn's ruin't mony a gud heart, an' 'ill ruin mony mair yet."
At one point in his life, his company was highly sought after by 'Torny Armstrong, and two neighboring politicians named Bleaymire and Jordan. "These guys," he said with a hint of regret, "such wild devils as them, I needed a fool; and I waited longer than I should have." After his wrestling days ended, Weightman continued his inconsistent habits and lifestyle, and as he grew older, he frequently found himself in tough situations just to make ends meet. The harsh reality of poverty and various pressures often forced his simple Cumbrian speech into proverbial phrases, which sometimes stuck in the minds of those who heard them for weeks or even months. Here are a couple of examples: "People should always be considerate, and considerate among people." And again: "Jwohn Barleycworn's ruined many a good heart, and he will ruin many more yet."
Poor Weightman! When Mr. Scott was taking the portrait, by photography, which illustrates this volume, the old man was greatly surprised at the process, and asked with much simplicity: "Is it a thing he hes mannish't to pick up by his oan ingenuity, d'ye think?—or hes't been put into him by God Almighty?"[Pg 207]
Poor Weightman! When Mr. Scott was taking the photograph that illustrates this volume, the old man was really surprised by the process and asked with a lot of simplicity: "Do you think this is something he learned to do on his own, or has it been given to him by God Almighty?"[Pg 207]
In his eightieth year, being reduced to the most abject poverty, alone in the world, and without friends to assist him, an appeal was made through the local papers for assistance, which met with a generous response on the part of the public, and served to "keep hunger frae t' dooar" while his health continued to be anything like good. But at the close of the year 1874—in the midst of one of the severest winters on record—Weightman had a stroke, which laid him prostrate; and having no one near to minister to his wants, the parish authorities stept in and insisted upon his being removed to the poor-house at Brampton. This was sore news to the poor man, and went sadly against the grain, but there was no help for it. And in January, 1875, he, whose exploits in the wrestling ring had been cheered to the echo, again and again, by tens of thousands, at last found a pauper's grave—his corpse being followed thither by a couple of infirm old men from the workhouse, and none else.
In his eightieth year, having fallen into extreme poverty, alone in the world, and without friends to help him, a request was made through the local newspapers for support, which was met with a generous response from the public, allowing him to "keep hunger from the door" while his health lasted. But by the end of 1874—in the middle of one of the harshest winters on record—Weightman suffered a stroke that left him incapacitated; and with no one nearby to take care of him, the local authorities intervened and insisted he be moved to the poorhouse in Brampton. This was heartbreaking for the poor man and deeply upsetting, but there was no other option. In January 1875, he, whose achievements in the wrestling ring had been celebrated by tens of thousands, ultimately found a pauper's grave—his body followed there by a couple of frail old men from the workhouse, and no one else.
Such was the end of the powerful and gigantic John Weightman.
Such was the end of the mighty and enormous John Weightman.
JOHN MC.LAUGHLAN
OF DOVENBY.
In the early part of the nineteenth century there lived at the rural village of Dovenby, a few miles north-west from Cockermouth, by far the tallest man in Cumberland—a man who stood six feet six inches in height, and who was one of Pharoah's lean kine, having at that date an hungry, unsatisfied look about him, which was anything but pleasant to the vision. This was John Mc.Laughlan, a labouring man, better known as "Clattan," who at certain seasons of the year, gained a livelihood by working in the woods at Isel, and at other times by paring turf on the pastures about Aspatria.
In the early part of the nineteenth century, there lived in the rural village of Dovenby, a few miles northwest of Cockermouth, the tallest man in Cumberland—standing six feet six inches tall, he had a hungry, unsatisfied look about him that was far from pleasant. This was John McLaughlan, a laborer better known as "Clattan," who during certain seasons worked in the woods at Isel and at other times cut turf on the pastures around Aspatria.
The parents of this gigantic youth were both natives of the Highlands of Scotland, having migrated early in life southwards, and settled in Cumberland. The father was remarkably dexterous at sword exercise and fencing with the stick; who, in a friendly contest, sometimes took delight in showing his skill by hitting his opponent at pleasure, and on almost any part of the body he chose.
The parents of this huge teenager were both from the Highlands of Scotland, having moved south early in their lives and settled in Cumberland. The father was exceptionally skilled at sword fighting and stick fencing; in a friendly match, he sometimes enjoyed demonstrating his abilities by hitting his opponent wherever he wanted.
"Clattan" was born about the year 1791; and as a lad practised wrestling upon the village green,[Pg 209] with other Dovenby boys of a similar age. Growing up to manhood, and becoming master of a moderate share of science and action, he invariably lifted his opponents from the ground, and carried them off with the outside stroke; his principal mainstay, however, being his great height and immense weight. In the ring, he was exceedingly good-natured and affable, and would put himself to any amount of inconvenience rather than allow his body to fall awkwardly or heavily on a vanquished foe. He did not, however, follow wrestling closely. He only appeared upon the horizon by fits and starts, as it were; and in tracing his career, it will be found that two or three lengthy intervals intervene between his retirements and reappearances.
"Clattan" was born around 1791, and as a boy, he practiced wrestling on the village green,[Pg 209] with other local boys his age. As he grew into a man and gained some knowledge and experience, he consistently lifted his opponents off the ground and carried them away with an outside stroke. His main advantages were his great height and considerable weight. In the ring, he was very good-natured and friendly, going out of his way to avoid landing awkwardly or heavily on a defeated opponent. However, he didn’t pursue wrestling very seriously. He would only make occasional appearances, and if you look at his career, you'll see there are a few long breaks between his retirements and comebacks.
As an athlete, Mc.Laughlan was somewhat late in flowering, having reached the age of twenty-six before he accomplished any feat worthy of record. In 1817, he put in his first public appearance at Carlisle, at the wrestling in Shearer's Circus. Here he managed to mow down all competitors, including Tom Todd of Knarsdale, James Robinson, the gamekeeper, and, finally, his friend and neighbour, John Liddle of Bothel. About this date he was "a lang, thin, strip iv a chap, like a ladder; hed a varra laddish like leuk; a feùt gaily nar as lang's a fender; an' was rayder wake aboot the knees." Or, to change the simile—as a native of Cartmelfell once aptly phrased it: "Big an' beàny as he was, he was nobbut like a splinter blown off a man!"[Pg 210]
As an athlete, Mc.Laughlan was a bit of a late bloomer, having reached the age of twenty-six before he accomplished anything noteworthy. In 1817, he made his first public appearance at Carlisle during the wrestling at Shearer's Circus. Here, he managed to take down all his competitors, including Tom Todd from Knarsdale, James Robinson, the gamekeeper, and finally, his friend and neighbor, John Liddle from Bothel. Around this time, he was "a tall, thin guy, like a ladder; he had a very boyish look; his feet were pretty narrow and as long as a fender; and he was rather weak around the knees." Or, to change the metaphor—as someone from Cartmelfell once aptly put it: "Big and brawny as he was, he was just like a splinter blown off a man!"[Pg 210]
After his temporary success at Carlisle, fortune seems to have deserted him for many years. In 1819, he suffered his most memorable defeat at the hands of William Wilson of Ambleside, in the Keswick ring, who carried him off with a sweeping hipe. In 1824, he appeared at Wigton sports, and was thrown in the third round by Thomas Hodgson, the police-constable; and again in the third round of the second day, by James Graham of Kirklinton. In August, 1825, however, Clattan carried off the head prize at Whitehaven; Jonathan Watson being second.
After his brief success at Carlisle, luck seems to have abandoned him for many years. In 1819, he faced his most notable defeat against William Wilson from Ambleside in the Keswick ring, who took him down with a sweeping hipe. In 1824, he showed up at the Wigton sports and was thrown out in the third round by Thomas Hodgson, the police constable; and again in the third round on the second day by James Graham from Kirklinton. However, in August 1825, Clattan won the top prize at Whitehaven, with Jonathan Watson coming in second.
We are not aware that he wrestled in any ring from the last date mentioned, until his return in the year 1828, when he had grown amazingly in bulk, being then about twenty-two stone weight. At that time he was considered to be the most powerful man in Cumberland, and as an athlete had no rival, if we except Weightman of Hayton. It was an exaggerated, but nevertheless a very common saying, that he could lift a cottage house with ease, and carry it away with him on his back!
We didn’t know that he fought in any ring after the last date mentioned until he returned in 1828, having gained a lot of weight and weighing about twenty-two stone. Back then, he was regarded as the strongest man in Cumberland, and as an athlete, he had no competition, except for Weightman of Hayton. It was an exaggerated but very common claim that he could easily lift a cottage house and carry it away on his back!
The year 1828—with its curious winding-up scene—was the most noteworthy one in Clattan's wrestling career. In the month of August, he carried off the head prize at Workington races, with the greatest ease; George Irving of Boltongate being the second stander.
The year 1828—with its interesting conclusion—was the most significant year in Clattan's wrestling career. In August, he easily won the top prize at the Workington races, with George Irving from Boltongate coming in second.
At Keswick in September, almost the self-same scene was enacted, with Irving again second. Big[Pg 211] men, like Cass of Loweswater, being, as it were, mere children in Clattan's arms.
At Keswick in September, nearly the same scene played out, with Irving again in second place. Big[Pg 211] men, like Cass of Loweswater, were like children in Clattan's arms.
Following immediately in the rear of the Keswick races, came the annual gathering at Carlisle, where the Earl of Lonsdale still continued to give the sum of twenty guineas for prizes. Notwithstanding the morning on which the wrestling took place being gloomy and foreboding, hundreds and thousands poured into the old Border city from every available direction, and it was computed that at least 6,000 persons were gathered round the wrestling ring. Whilst ninety-two names were being enrolled for the head prize, including most of the crack men of the day, a group of itinerant ballad singers stood bawling to the assembled multitude, such home-spun staves as the following:—
Following right after the Keswick races, the annual gathering at Carlisle took place, where the Earl of Lonsdale continued to offer twenty guineas in prizes. Even though the morning of the wrestling was dark and ominous, thousands of people flocked to the old Border city from all directions, with estimates suggesting at least 6,000 attendees gathered around the wrestling ring. While ninety-two names were being signed up for the top prize, which included most of the top competitors of the time, a group of traveling ballad singers loudly entertained the crowd with some home-spun verses like the following:—
To take the prize home; Clattan is coming; "Don't let him take the victory."
We have reasons for saying that Weightman was not at the wrestling on the Swifts that year. We believe he was engaged driving cattle at the time, at some considerable distance from Carlisle. His name was certainly entered by some person or other, and he was called out in the first round against Hutchinson of Featherstone Castle; but there being no response on Weightman's part, the ticket naturally fell to Hutchinson's lot.
We have reasons to say that Weightman was not at the wrestling on the Swifts that year. We believe he was busy herding cattle at the time, quite far from Carlisle. His name was definitely submitted by someone, and he was scheduled to compete in the first round against Hutchinson of Featherstone Castle; however, since Weightman didn’t show up, the win naturally went to Hutchinson.
Having only to contend against men of ordinary[Pg 212] calibre—the heaviest and tallest of whom would be fully six or seven stone deficient in weight, and about the same number of inches in height—Clattan, wearing a pair of Nankeen trousers, stalked through the Carlisle ring, in the most unobtrusive manner imaginable, and without making the least display of his giant strength. In the first round he was called against Rickerby of Old Wall, and Robinson of Renwick in the second. Despite some futile struggling on the part of these two men, he lifted them up and laid them down as easily as Gulliver would have done a couple of Lilliputians. In the third round, William Earl of Cumwhitton went to work with a will, and completely foiled Clattan by keeping well away from him. Not being able to gather Earl and hug him as he had done the previous ones, the tussle became an animated one, and for a time seemed to be of a doubtful character; but on improving his hold, the big man managed to twist Earl awkwardly to the ground by sheer strength. Next followed, in quick succession, the overthrow of Joseph Graham of Dufton, James Graham of Kirklinton, and Tom Richardson, the Dyer, at the hands of Clattan.
Having only to deal with men of ordinary[Pg 212] ability—the heaviest and tallest of whom were about six or seven stone lighter and similar in height—Clattan, wearing a pair of Nankeen trousers, walked through the Carlisle ring in the most unnoticeable way possible, without showing off his immense strength. In the first round, he faced Rickerby from Old Wall, and Robinson from Renwick in the second. Despite some pointless struggling from these two men, he lifted them up and set them down as easily as Gulliver would have done with a couple of Lilliputians. In the third round, William Earl of Cumwhitton came at him with determination and completely outmaneuvered Clattan by staying well out of reach. Not being able to grab Earl and hug him as he had with the previous opponents, the match became quite lively and seemed uncertain for a while; however, by improving his grip, the big man managed to twist Earl awkwardly to the ground through sheer strength. Next came the quick defeats of Joseph Graham from Dufton, James Graham from Kirklinton, and Tom Richardson, the Dyer, at the hands of Clattan.
Only two men were now left standing, namely, George Irving of Boltongate, and Clattan; and by Irving asking Clattan, as a favour, not to throw himself heavily on him, the result was understood to be a foregone conclusion. Good-naturedly acting upon this request, Clattan without more ado,[Pg 213] whipped Irving off his feet, turned him smartly round, and then let go his hold, in order to avoid falling on his man. Meanwhile, Irving having cunningly retained his hold, claimed the fall, which according to the rules of the game, was awarded to him by the umpires. The scene which followed baffles all description. The crowd danced, laughed, yelled, and ran wild with commotion. Clattan was completely nonplussed by the ruse, and bore the result for a time with Job-like patience; but at length his good nature fairly broke down. He fumed and tore about like one half crazed, ground his teeth, and swore he "wad russel him for fifty pund to a pund—for a hundred pund to a pund—for any amount he liket!" But Irving, having accomplished his ends, was far too wary a customer to be drawn into any further trial which meant defeat. Meanwhile, Irving's friends hoisted him shoulder high, and bore him away in triumph; and poor Clattan could only content himself with a final shot at his enemy by crying out: "If iver I git hod o' thee ageàn, my lad, I'll mak the' put thy tongue oot!"
Only two men were left standing, George Irving from Boltongate and Clattan. Irving asked Clattan, as a favor, not to throw himself heavily on him, which everyone understood meant Clattan would go easy. Acting good-naturedly on this request, Clattan quickly swept Irving off his feet, spun him around, and then let go to avoid falling on him. Meanwhile, Irving cleverly kept his grip and claimed the fall, which the umpires awarded him according to the rules of the game. The scene that followed was beyond description. The crowd cheered, laughed, yelled, and went wild with excitement. Clattan was completely caught off guard by the trick and endured the outcome with remarkable patience for a time; but eventually, his good nature broke down. He stormed around like he was half crazed, ground his teeth, and swore he would challenge Irving for fifty pounds to a pound—for a hundred pounds to a pound—for any amount he wanted! But Irving, having achieved his goal, was far too shrewd to take part in a further match that would lead to his defeat. In the meantime, Irving's friends lifted him up on their shoulders and carried him away in triumph, while poor Clattan could only take one last dig at his rival by shouting, "If I ever get hold of you again, my lad, I’ll make you put your tongue out!"
After this mishap, the tide of popularity seems to have set in against Mc.Laughlan in all directions. At Dovenby races, held in June, 1829, he put in an appearance, but no sooner was his name called than it created much discontent among the competitors: one wrestler swearing that he was "as big as a hoose side," and another asking derisively for a[Pg 214] ladder, "to clim' on t' top of his shooders wid!" In order to dispel this outburst of feeling, the stewards offered the giant a liberal sum if he would take the post of umpire, and give up contending; which proposal he accepted in the most cordial manner. The chief prize for wrestling (after the withdrawal of the big man,) was carried off by Jonathan Robinson of Allerby mill.
After this incident, it seemed like the tide of popularity had turned against McLaughlan on all fronts. At the Dovenby races in June 1829, he showed up, but as soon as his name was called, it sparked a lot of discontent among the competitors: one wrestler yelled that he was "as big as a house," and another mockingly asked for a [Pg 214] ladder, "to climb on top of his shoulders with!" To calm down this outburst, the stewards offered the giant a generous amount if he would serve as the umpire and stop competing, which he graciously accepted. The main prize for wrestling (after the big guy withdrew) was won by Jonathan Robinson from Allerby Mill.
A correspondent of the Cumberland Pacquet, in speaking of the Penrith races in 1829, says, he "cannot imagine upon what principle of justice the individuals acted, who brought a man fifty miles from home by an open advertisement, and then debarred him." The same correspondent, also, complains that Mc.Laughlan was excluded from the Carlisle ring of the same year, in the face of an advertisement which distinctly stated it was "open to any man."
A writer for the Cumberland Pacquet, discussing the Penrith races in 1829, expresses that he "can't understand what principle of justice the people acted on, who brought a man fifty miles from home with an open advertisement, and then shut him out." The same writer also points out that McLaughlan was kept out of the Carlisle ring that year, despite an advertisement that clearly stated it was "open to any man."
At the great gathering at Cockermouth in August, 1830, Clattan was allowed to enter his name without opposition in the first day's list, where he carried off the head prize, throwing James Little, George Murgatroyd, John Birket, and finally William Earl.
At the big event in Cockermouth in August 1830, Clattan was able to enter his name without any challenges on the first day, where he won the top prize, defeating James Little, George Murgatroyd, John Birket, and finally William Earl.
In 1837, his last victory, we believe, was gained at Liverpool, after mowing down John Nichol of Bothel, Jonathan Thomlinson, and Thomas Armstrong of Carlisle, in the heavy weight prize.
In 1837, his final victory, we believe, was achieved at Liverpool, after defeating John Nichol of Bothel, Jonathan Thomlinson, and Thomas Armstrong of Carlisle in the heavyweight prize.
Clattan figured again in the Liverpool ring in 1840, at which date he would be about fifty years old; but the fates were against him. He was[Pg 215] drawn against John Selkirk of Beckermet. It is worthy of remark, (says a report in the Carlisle Journal,) that Selkirk's father threw Mc.Laughlan twenty-six years ago; and Mc.Laughlan was overheard to say, it would be a shame to let both father and son throw him. But so it proved, for after a very severe struggle, in which Selkirk showed himself to be a wrestler of no ordinary ability, the first fall was given in as unfair, and they had to wrestle over again. In getting hold a second time, Mc.Laughlan put all his powers in requisition, but to no avail, for Selkirk threw him in a masterly manner.
Clattan was back in the Liverpool ring in 1840, at which point he was around fifty years old; however, luck was not on his side. He was[Pg 215] matched against John Selkirk of Beckermet. Interestingly, (according to a report in the Carlisle Journal,) Selkirk's father had thrown McLaughlan twenty-six years earlier, and McLaughlan was heard saying it would be a shame to let both father and son throw him. Unfortunately, that’s exactly what happened, as after a tough fight, where Selkirk demonstrated exceptional wrestling skills, the first fall was deemed unfair, and they had to wrestle again. During the second attempt, McLaughlan did his best, but ultimately, Selkirk threw him with impressive skill.
One incongruous element of Clattan's character has still to be mentioned, namely, his weakness for sparring and boxing. His temperament was made up of too many good-natured components to allow of his ever degenerating into a mere prize-fighter. The big man, to the best of our knowledge, had a determined "set-to" once, and only once. It occurred at a Bridewain held in the Vale of Lorton. William Mackereth and Clattan—who had been close friends for years—fell out over some trifling affair, and a keenly contested fight was the result. After the struggle had continued some time, Mackereth succeeded in driving Clattan from one stand to another, until the giant finally gave in. Clattan threatened to "fettle him off when he com back frae sparring," with the professors of the noble art mentioned hereafter; but he proved to be far too[Pg 216] good natured to attempt to carry any such threat into execution.
One unusual part of Clattan's character still needs to be mentioned: his weakness for sparring and boxing. His personality was too good-natured for him to ever become just a prizefighter. To the best of our knowledge, the big man had a serious “set-to” only once. It happened at a Bridewain in the Vale of Lorton. William Mackereth and Clattan—who had been close friends for years—fell out over a minor issue, leading to a fiercely contested fight. After some time, Mackereth managed to push Clattan from one spot to another until the giant finally gave up. Clattan threatened to "take care of him when he came back from sparring" with the experts in this noble art mentioned later; however, he turned out to be far too[Pg 216] good-natured to actually carry out any such threat.
Clattan's "experience with the bruising fraternity"—we quote from a clever notice, which appeared in the Whitehaven News—"was confined to travelling with the celebrated pugilists, Tom Molyneaux, the Black, (who twice contested the championship with Tom Cribb,) and Jack Carter, the latter of whom fought a terrible battle with Oliver at Gretna Green in 1816.... With these heroes, John made a tour in the provinces and Scotland, extending over four or five years, in the course of which he gave and took more hard knocks, as an exhibition sparrer, from his formidable and dexterous colleagues, than would satisfy the ambition of most men; but, as we have said, the big man never acquired a taste for fighting. It was scarcely possible, under any circumstances, to surprise him out of one of the quietest dispositions and finest tempers with which giant was ever blessed; and the sole use he made of the hard schooling he received at the hands of Molyneaux and Carter, and the countless yokels, ambitious of fistic distinction, was to amuse a few of his patrons. The art and mystery of bruising was practised nowhere more extensively and industriously than by a chosen band of youths who frequented John's house in the Market-place, Whitehaven. To oblige these young gentlemen, and test their dexterity, 'Clattan' has been known to sit down in a chair, to ensure something like[Pg 217] equality of height, and 'set himself'; and very dexterous had young Whitehaven to be if it could hit and get away, even under these circumstances, without a counter tap, as from a playful steam hammer.... Many wonderful tales are told of 'Clattan.' He could crack nuts with his thumb and forefinger as easily as a schoolboy could crush a gooseberry, and we forget the enormous weight he could suspend round his wrist while he wrote his name against the wall."
Clattan's "experience with the tough boxing community"—we quote from a clever notice that appeared in the Whitehaven News—"was limited to traveling with the famous fighters, Tom Molyneaux, the Black, (who twice challenged for the championship against Tom Cribb,) and Jack Carter, who had a brutal match with Oliver at Gretna Green in 1816.... With these legends, John toured the provinces and Scotland for about four or five years, during which he both gave and took a lot of hard punches, as an exhibition sparrer, from his skilled and formidable companions, more than most people would ever aspire to; but, as we mentioned, the big man never developed a taste for fighting. It was nearly impossible, under any circumstances, to surprise him out of the calm nature and great temper with which giants are rarely endowed; and the only use he made of the tough training he got from Molyneaux and Carter, as well as the many country folks eager for boxing glory, was to entertain a handful of his supporters. The art and craft of boxing was practiced nowhere more extensively and diligently than by a select group of young men who gathered at John's house in the Market-place, Whitehaven. To accommodate these young gentlemen, and to test their skills, 'Clattan' was known to sit in a chair, ensuring a similar height, and 'set himself'; and young fighters from Whitehaven had to be quite skilled if they could land a hit and escape, even in these conditions, without getting a counter tap, like that from a playful steam hammer.... Many incredible stories are told about 'Clattan.' He could crack nuts between his thumb and forefinger as easily as a schoolboy could crush a gooseberry, and we forget the huge weight he could hang from his wrist while writing his name against the wall."
Mc.Laughlan was an innkeeper in Whitehaven for a great number of years, being the landlord of "The Highlandman," or "Rising Sun," in the Market-place. Here he drove a flourishing trade, which resulted in a great measure from frequenters of his house always finding him to be civil and obliging.
Mc.Laughlan was an innkeeper in Whitehaven for many years, running "The Highlandman," or "Rising Sun," in the Market-place. He had a thriving business, largely because the people who came to his place always found him to be friendly and helpful.
At Whitehaven, Clattan joined the town band formed by Mr. Heywood, clerk to the magistrates. In this capacity, he invariably marched first in processions, and did what he could to make sweet music out of the instrument he played, an immense trombone, his giant-like form towering above his fellows, like that of Goliath of Gath among the Gittites.
At Whitehaven, Clattan joined the town band created by Mr. Heywood, the clerk to the magistrates. In this role, he always led the processions and did his best to create beautiful music with his instrument, a huge trombone, his towering figure standing out among his peers, like Goliath of Gath among the Gittites.
Leaving Whitehaven about 1838 or 1839, he settled in Liverpool, where he was employed about the docks for several years. His wife, Betty, afterwards kept a lodging-house in Sparling-street; but more latterly they lived retired and in comfortable[Pg 218] circumstances, principally through the kindness of one of his sons, the captain of a trading vessel.
Leaving Whitehaven around 1838 or 1839, he moved to Liverpool, where he worked at the docks for several years. His wife, Betty, later ran a boarding house on Sparling Street; but more recently, they lived a quiet and comfortable[Pg 218] life, mainly thanks to the generosity of one of their sons, who was the captain of a trading ship.
Mc.Laughlan died in Liverpool, in October, 1876, at the advanced age of eighty-five years.
Mc.Laughlan died in Liverpool in October 1876 at the age of eighty-five.
BULL BAITING.
It must be exceedingly gratifying to all ranks of society throughout the United Kingdom, who take any interest in the social progress of the inhabitants, in the onward march from semi-barbarism to a higher state of civilization—from indulgence in brutal amusements, pursued with eager gratification during the eighteenth century—to note a gradual stamping out of vicious pursuits, and the growth of more harmless amusements.
It must be extremely satisfying to everyone in the United Kingdom who cares about the social development of its people, to see the progress from semi-barbarism to a more advanced state of civilization—from indulging in violent entertainment, eagerly enjoyed during the eighteenth century—to witness the gradual decline of harmful activities and the rise of more innocent pastimes.
Amongst the lower order of our crowded towns and rural districts, amongst the middle classes of society, and even amongst the higher orders—the cream of society—the welcome change is strikingly evident. The lower orders were probably the most prone to indulge in the vile and degrading pursuits, which have in a great measure been rooted out, but they were by no means the only culpable parties. The higher and middle classes freely lent their countenance and support—lent their assistance not alone by being present at, but by liberal contributions aided in getting up, the horrible scenes witnessed at the bull-ring, the bear garden, the cock and rat pits, the boxing ring, and badger worrying.[Pg 220] Even royalty, with its gorgeous trappings, and long list of titled favourites, smiled at and enjoyed the ferocious pastime.
In the lower tiers of our crowded towns and rural areas, among the middle class, and even within the upper class—the best of society—the welcome change is clearly noticeable. The lower classes were likely the most likely to engage in the disgusting and degrading activities that have largely been eliminated, but they weren't the only guilty ones. The upper and middle classes readily supported these activities—not just by showing up, but by contributing generously to organize the horrific events seen at the bullring, the bear garden, the cock and rat pits, the boxing ring, and badger baiting.[Pg 220] Even royalty, with its lavish attire and long list of titled favorites, smiled at and enjoyed these brutal pastimes.
A laudable endeavour to abolish them was made in the year 1800. A bill was introduced by Sir W. Pulteney, into the House of Commons, for the abolition of bull baiting and other cruel sports; but Mr. Wyndham—the leader at that time of a powerful party of country gentlemen—opposed the bill on the ground that it attempted to suppress a national amusement, which was not more cruel than fox-hunting; a pastime so important that a clever writer has said, "You ruin the country as soon as you put an end to fox-hunting." Mr. Wyndham, on the one hand, was supported by Mr. Canning, and on the other hand opposed by Mr. Sheridan. Up to the year 1835, an agitation was fostered against brutal sports, and the time-honoured institutions of seven centuries were then, by Act of Parliament, for ever blotted out from the town and country pleasures of Great Britain and Ireland.
A commendable effort to end them was made in 1800. A bill was introduced by Sir W. Pulteney in the House of Commons to ban bull baiting and other cruel sports; however, Mr. Wyndham—the leader at that time of a powerful group of country gentlemen—opposed the bill, arguing that it aimed to eliminate a national pastime that was no more cruel than fox-hunting; a hobby so significant that a clever writer remarked, "You ruin the country as soon as you put an end to fox-hunting." Mr. Wyndham had the support of Mr. Canning, while Mr. Sheridan opposed him. Until 1835, a movement was promoted against brutal sports, and the long-standing institutions of seven centuries were ultimately erased from the recreational activities of Great Britain and Ireland by an Act of Parliament.
The defunct pastimes, we have under consideration, were amongst the most exciting as well as brutal amusements of the eighteenth century, and to a record of them in the "good old times," this short article will be devoted. In nearly every town, and in most rural districts, there was the attractive bull ring. The gatherings never attained the gigantic and imposing dimensions of the Roman[Pg 221] Coliseum and the Spanish Amphitheatre bull fights—institutions no better than a species of bull baiting, and attended with greater cruelty and bloodshed than the English bull ring. The national mind in our own country was never so thoroughly embued with the horrible pastime as the citizens of Rome and Madrid; but was sufficiently brutified as to be considered at the present time a disgrace to humanity. The sad sights, however, which gladdened the eye, and drew forth shouts of applause, from "good Queen Bess" and her followers, when she entertained the ambassadors from Continental courts, with a display of bear and bull baiting, are happily at an end.
The outdated pastimes we’re looking at were among the most thrilling and brutal entertainments of the eighteenth century, and this short article will focus on them in the "good old days." In almost every town, and in many rural areas, there was an enticing bull ring. These events never matched the massive and impressive scale of the Roman[Pg 221] Coliseum or the Spanish Amphitheatre bull fights—both of which were no better than a form of bull baiting, featuring even more cruelty and bloodshed than the English bull ring. The national mindset in our country was never as deeply entrenched in this horrific pastime as the people of Rome and Madrid; however, it was still brutal enough to be seen today as a disgrace to humanity. Fortunately, the heartbreaking spectacles that delighted the eyes and drew applause from "good Queen Bess" and her court, when she showcased bear and bull baiting for ambassadors from other countries, are thankfully behind us.
We shall now proceed to the more immediate object of our article, namely, a notice of bull baiting in our own country, and more particularly in the two northern counties of Cumberland and Westmorland. In England, the baiting was done, as our readers will doubtless be aware, with a breed of dogs peculiar to the country, called "bull" dogs. This breed, so famous in story, might probably have become extinct after bull baiting was abolished, had it not been for the numerous dog shows which have since taken place throughout the country, where prizes are given for purity of breed and excellence of form. Their principal characteristics are indomitable courage, and an instinctive propensity to pin their huge adversary by the nose. In order to effect this object, well bred dogs would[Pg 222] rush furiously at the bull, and although they might be unsuccessful and stand a chance of being tossed high in the air, they never failed in returning again and again to the attack. Wonderful stories may be gleaned, in all parts of the kingdom, illustrative of their never dying resolute courage. In the quality of endurance, under punishment, they may be likened to the English game cock—the agonies of death even not being able to quench their fighting propensities.
We will now move on to the main focus of our article, which is a discussion about bull baiting in our country, specifically in the two northern counties of Cumberland and Westmorland. In England, as our readers probably know, the baiting involved a specific breed of dogs native to the area, called "bull" dogs. This breed, well-known in stories, might have gone extinct after bull baiting was banned, if not for the many dog shows that have since taken place across the country, where prizes are awarded for breed purity and physical excellence. Their main traits include unyielding bravery and an instinctual tendency to grab their large opponent by the nose. To achieve this, well-bred dogs would[Pg 222] charge fiercely at the bull, and even though they might fail and risk being tossed high into the air, they always returned again and again to fight. Amazing stories can be found all over the country that showcase their unwavering courageous spirit. In terms of endurance under hardship, they can be compared to the English game cock—where even the pain of death doesn't extinguish their fighting spirit.
The following well authenticated anecdote, related by Bewick, the wood engraver, illustrates this point in a most barbarous and disgraceful manner. Many years ago, at a bull baiting in the North of England, a young man, confident of the courage of his dog, laid some trifling wager, that he would, at separate times, cut off all the four feet of his dog, and that, after each amputation, it would attack the bull. The cruel experiment was tried, and the gallant and courageous dog continued to rush at the bull, upon its four stumps, as eagerly as if it had been perfectly whole!
The following well-documented story, shared by Bewick, the wood engraver, shows this point in a very brutal and shameful way. Many years ago, at a bull-baiting event in Northern England, a young man, sure of his dog's bravery, placed a small bet that he could cut off all four of his dog's feet, and that after each amputation, it would still go after the bull. The horrific experiment was carried out, and the brave dog continued to charge at the bull on its four stumps, as eagerly as if it were completely intact!
Another anecdote of the bull dog has more of a ludicrous dash about it. A father and son, in a northern village, had a young pup, descended from a famous breed, out for exercise and training. The son accosted the rough old paterfamilias with: "Doon on ye'r knees, fadder, an' boo like a bull!" The "fadder" did as he was desired, and began "booin'." Before many "boos" had been repeated,[Pg 223] however, the pup had seized the sham "booin'" bull firmly by the nose. Delighted at the ready tact displayed by the dog, young hopeful roared out: "Bide it, fadder! bide it! It'll be t' makkin' o' t' pup!"
Another funny story about the bulldog has a more absurd twist to it. A father and son in a northern village had a young pup, from a famous breed, out for exercise and training. The son shouted to his grumpy old dad, "Get down on your knees, Dad, and moo like a bull!" The dad did what he was asked and started "mooing." Before too many "moos" were repeated,[Pg 223] though, the pup had grabbed the pretend "mooing" bull firmly by the nose. Delighted by the quick thinking shown by the dog, the excited son shouted, "Hold on to it, Dad! Hold on! It'll make the pup a champ!"
Carlisle is the first northern town at which we shall notice bull baiting. Our account has been gathered from tradition and from spectators of the scenes. The old bull ring stood in the market place, in close proximity to the "stocks," on that space of ground lying between the ancient cross and the front of the town hall. There, from time immemorial, was the savage pastime witnessed by generation after generation. If we cannot carry it back to the dim mystical times, when
Carlisle is the first northern town where we’ll see bull baiting. Our information comes from stories passed down and from people who watched the events. The old bullring was located in the marketplace, right next to the "stocks," in the area between the old cross and the front of the town hall. There, for as long as anyone can remember, this brutal activity was seen by countless generations. If we can’t trace it back to those hazy, mystical times when
And seemingly was to see,
And there with him was Queen Guinevere,
That bride so bright in complexion—
It requires but a limited stretch of the imagination to picture it in full swing at the time when the three brave foresters of Inglewood flourished,—Adam Bell, Clym o' the Clough, and William o' Cloudeslee,—and when the two former rescued the latter from the hangman's cart in the same market place.
It doesn't take much imagination to envision it in full swing during the time when the three brave foresters of Inglewood were at their peak—Adam Bell, Clym o' the Clough, and William o' Cloudeslee—and when the first two saved the latter from the hangman's cart in the same marketplace.
All ready for the change.
Men have been maimed for life, and even gored[Pg 224] to death, in bull baiting frays, held in front of the Carlisle town hall. A large ferocious animal, known as the "Linstock bull," was baited no less than three times. It once broke loose from the ring; threw the multitude into wild disorder; knocked down several of the bystanders, who came in contact with its onward progress; and ran a butcher, named Gibbons, up against the wall! At this exciting moment a cry from the crowd rent the air, which appalled the bravest heart, but happily no material damage was done. For, curiously enough, the man's life was saved through the animal's horns growing far apart; the bull being one of the Lancashire long-horned breed, formerly very common throughout the north country.
Men have been permanently injured, and even gored[Pg 224] to death, in bull baiting events held in front of the Carlisle town hall. A large, aggressive animal known as the "Linstock bull" was baited at least three times. It once broke loose from the ring, sending the crowd into a frenzy, knocking down several bystanders in its path, and ran a butcher named Gibbons against the wall! At that intense moment, a scream from the crowd pierced the air, which terrified even the bravest onlookers, but fortunately, no significant harm was done. Interestingly, the man’s life was saved because the bull's horns were spaced widely apart; it was one of the Lancashire long-horned breed, which used to be very common throughout the north.
In old times, an aged woman, of coarse features and Amazonian strength, figured prominently in the Carlisle ring, and was invariably accompanied by a savage dog, called "Pincher." Her shrill voice was often heard, far above the hubbub of the crowd, with such exclamations as, "Weel done, Pincher!—good dog, Pincher!—stick till't, Pincher! Ha! ha! Pincher's gripp't it noo!" And then, all at once, up went the veritable Pincher, twenty feet in the air, turning "bully necks" three or four times, and falling on the ground with a heavy thud, stunned and bleeding.
In the past, there was an older woman with rough features and impressive strength who was a key figure in the Carlisle ring. She was always accompanied by a fierce dog named "Pincher." Her loud voice could often be heard above the noise of the crowd, shouting things like, "Well done, Pincher!—good dog, Pincher!—stay on it, Pincher! Ha! ha! Pincher's got it now!" Then, suddenly, the actual Pincher would leap up twenty feet into the air, twisting in a few flips, and crash to the ground with a heavy thud, dazed and bleeding.
After prevailing at Carlisle for four or five centuries, and continuing as time rolled on without any abatement to the end, both vicious and brutal,[Pg 225] bull baiting was finally suppressed within the limits of the ancient border city, about the end of the eighteenth century.
After being dominant in Carlisle for four or five centuries and continuing on without any decline until the end, both cruel and brutal, [Pg 225] bull baiting was finally banned within the boundaries of the old border city around the end of the eighteenth century.
The last public bull baitings at Carlisle took place in the cattle market on the "Sands"—then outside the city boundaries—in the months of August and September, 1824. Long before the time fixed to commence the proceedings on the first occasion, thousands of persons—many of them females—were assembled. The adjoining bridge was thronged, houses were covered, and every eminence densely packed with eager expectant human beings. All the scum and blackguardism of the old border city had quitted it. No such outpouring could be remembered to have taken place, except when the noted professors of pugilism, Carter and Oliver, contended at Gretna. The bull to be baited was of the black Galloway breed, and had been purchased under peculiar circumstances, by a few disreputable characters. In contending against its canine assailants, it laboured under the great disadvantage of being without horns.
The last public bull baitings in Carlisle happened at the cattle market on the "Sands"—then outside the city limits—in August and September of 1824. Long before the event was set to begin on the first day, thousands of people—many of them women—had gathered. The nearby bridge was packed, houses were filled with spectators, and every high point was crowded with eager and excited onlookers. All the rough elements of the old border city had left. No such turnout had been seen since the famous boxing match between Carter and Oliver at Gretna. The bull chosen for the baiting was of the black Galloway breed and had been bought under strange circumstances by a group of disreputable individuals. In fighting against its dog attackers, it faced a significant disadvantage because it had no horns.
The primary cause of the baitings was owing to the fact of the animal having shown itself vicious, or in local phraseology, "man keen," by attacking its owner, Mr. Rome of Park-house farm, near Rose Castle. Suddenly turning round, in an open field, it tossed Mr. Rome over three "riggs," injuring him so much that recovery was for some time considered doubtful. It was supposed the bull had[Pg 226] been irritated by a butcher's boy. This may have been the case; but too much reliance is often placed on the general docility of bulls. They are well known to be liable to sudden outbursts of passion. This dangerous element may be said to be wedded to their nature, and hence the deplorable accidents that sometimes happen. Due caution was wanting in this case. The Park-house bull had previously shewn symptoms of an unruly disposition, and yet Mr. Rome unguardedly entered the "bull copy" to drive away some cows. The attack was so sudden, that there was no chance of escape, and the owner would in all probability have been killed on the spot, but for the opportune assistance of two men servants, who succeeded in driving off the excited and furious beast with pitchforks.
The main reason for the attacks was that the animal had shown itself to be vicious, or as locals say, "man keen," by attacking its owner, Mr. Rome of Park-house farm, near Rose Castle. It suddenly turned around in an open field and threw Mr. Rome over three "riggs," injuring him so badly that for a while recovery was thought to be doubtful. It was believed that the bull had[Pg 226] been provoked by a butcher's boy. This might have been true, but people often mistakenly trust the general docility of bulls. They're well known to have sudden fits of rage. This dangerous trait is part of their nature, which is why unfortunate accidents happen sometimes. Proper caution was lacking in this case. The Park-house bull had previously shown signs of being unruly, yet Mr. Rome carelessly entered the "bull copy" to move some cows. The attack happened so quickly that there was no way to escape, and the owner would likely have been killed on the spot if it weren't for the timely help of two male servants, who managed to drive off the agitated and furious beast with pitchforks.
On two separate occasions, the unfortunate beast was bound to the stake on the Sands. It would have been, comparatively speaking, a merciful end to the animal's life to have killed it at once, without inflicting the torture of baiting, for the alleged purpose of rendering the beef tender. The bull was fastened by a heavy chain, some twenty yards long, sufficient to give it room to make play. At one time the conduct of the crowd was so confused and disorderly, that several persons were injured, by the frightened animal rushing about, and sweeping them off their feet with its chain. No one, however, received any serious injury.[Pg 227]
On two separate occasions, the poor animal was tied to the stake on the Sands. It would have been, all things considered, a kinder end to its life to have killed it right away, without putting it through the pain of baiting, supposedly to make the meat tender. The bull was secured by a heavy chain, about twenty yards long, giving it enough space to move around. At one point, the crowd's behavior was so chaotic that several people got hurt when the scared animal ran around, knocking them off their feet with its chain. Fortunately, no one was seriously injured.[Pg 227]
Several noted dogs were slipped at the bull. A yellow one, known in sporting circles as David Spedding's "Peace;" a dark brindled one, owned by Dan Sims, the publican; and a bitch, belonging to one Kirkpatrick; all seized the bull cleverly by the nose, and made "good work." The yellow dog especially had the knack of laying hold, and maintaining its grip to perfection. Its usual mode of attack was to run between the fore legs of the bull, fasten itself to the under lip, and then hang on like grim death.
Several well-known dogs were released to chase the bull. One was a yellow dog, recognized in sporting circles as David Spedding's "Peace;" another was a dark brindled dog owned by Dan Sims, the pub owner; and a female dog, belonging to one Kirkpatrick; all expertly grabbed the bull by the nose and did "good work." The yellow dog, in particular, had an amazing ability to latch on and hold its grip perfectly. Its typical strategy was to run between the bull's front legs, grab onto the under lip, and then hang on tight.
Much amusement was created, by an Irishman running fussing about, and shouting at the top of his voice: "Hould on there, hould on, till my dog saizes the big baiste!" Pat let go. His dog made a bold dash at the bull, and good sport was anticipated by the onlookers; but no sooner was the dog turned upon by the enraged animal, than it showed tail, and ran for safety. This "funking" on the part of the Irishman's dog, created loud laughter among the crowd, and was followed by such bantering remarks as, "Arrah, Pat, arrah! Ye'r dog's not game!"
Much amusement was caused by an Irishman running around and shouting at the top of his lungs: "Hold on there, hold on, until my dog gets the big beast!" Pat let go. His dog boldly charged at the bull, and the spectators anticipated some good entertainment; but no sooner did the dog face the furious animal than it tucked its tail and ran for safety. This "chickening out" by the Irishman's dog led to loud laughter among the crowd, followed by teasing comments like, "Come on, Pat, come on! Your dog's not brave!"
In the hubbub, a man named Robert Telford, an auctioneer, was knocked over by a sudden swerve of the ponderous chain which fastened the bull, and for some time lay sprawling helpless in the dirt. He had a narrow escape from being tossed in the air, boots uppermost, or else savagely gored.
In the commotion, a man named Robert Telford, who was an auctioneer, was knocked down by a sudden swing of the heavy chain that secured the bull, and for a while, he lay sprawled helplessly in the dirt. He narrowly avoided being thrown into the air, feet first, or being viciously gored.
Scarcely had the barking and growling of the[Pg 228] dogs subsided, or the yelling and shouting of the assembled rabble died away, when one of the onlookers, who had been somewhat disappointed in the scenes enacted, pronounced it to be but "a tamish sort of affair, after all!" A local celebrity,[13] also, on leaving the ground, delivered himself of the following opinion, in slow pompous tones: "Bad bait—bad bait! Bull too gross!"—the meaning of which was that the bull was too fat to display that ferocity and activity which some of the spectators had expected it would have done.
As soon as the barking and growling of the[Pg 228] dogs quieted down and the yelling and shouting of the gathered crowd faded away, one of the spectators, who had been a bit let down by the events, declared it to be just "a boring kind of show, after all!" A local celebrity,[13] also, as he left the scene, shared his opinion in a slow, pompous voice: "Bad bait—bad bait! Bull too fat!"—which meant that the bull was too heavy to show the fierceness and energy that some of the viewers had hoped to see.
So fagged and spiritless had the animal become after one of the baits, that a rough-spun butcher—a madcap of a fellow—had the temerity to leap astride its back, and to ride up Rickergate in that ungainly fashion; while the poor beast, now completely deadened to attack or viciousness of any kind, was being slowly lead in the direction of some shambles or outbuildings in East Tower street.
So exhausted and lifeless had the animal become after one of the baiting events that a rough-and-tumble butcher—a wild character—had the nerve to jump on its back and ride up Rickergate in that awkward way; while the poor creature, now completely desensitized to any kind of attack or cruelty, was being slowly led toward some slaughterhouses or outbuildings on East Tower Street.
A disaster which befel the comedian, Riley, a few years before Mr. Rome was nearly killed at Park-house farm, had a somewhat ludicrous termination. The author of the Itinerant, in professionally "starring" through the provinces, remained for some time in the neighbourhood of Furness Abbey, and was engaged to lend his assistance there. The[Pg 229] entertainment going off very successfully, a "leetle" too much wine followed on the heels of it. This we presume, for the quantity imbibed by Mr. Riley rendered his perception not quite so clear as it might have been. The way to his quarters was by a footpath through some fields; and jogging along by the dimmish light of an obscured moon, he rambled off the path, and got into a field in which a pugnaciously inclined bull was kept. Snatches of song and other sounds arousing the brute from his night's slumber, he rose and prepared to attack the son of Thespis, and gave notice of his intentions by several long drawn "boos," which "boos" Mr. Riley attributed to some one coming after him from the concert. The bull followed up, and got nearer and nearer, with his "boo—boo—boo!" A collision suddenly took place close to the hedge, and in the twinkling of an eye the gentleman was tossed up, and landed secure, but prostrate, on the other side of the hedge, without any harm but a good shaking. Looking up, the astonished comedian exclaimed: "You are neither a musician nor a gentleman, by ——, if you are!"
A disaster that happened to the comedian, Riley, a few years before Mr. Rome was nearly killed at Park-house farm, ended in a somewhat funny way. The author of the Itinerant, while "starring" in various provinces, spent some time near Furness Abbey, where he was hired to help out. After a very successful show, he indulged a bit too much in wine. This is likely because the amount he drank made his perception a little hazy. He was making his way back to his lodging via a footpath through some fields, and while moving along in the dim light of a partly hidden moon, he wandered off the path and into a field with a feisty bull. The noise of his singing and other sounds woke up the animal from its slumber, and it prepared to charge at the son of Thespis, signaling its intentions with several prolonged "boos." Mr. Riley mistakenly thought the "boos" were from someone following him from the concert. The bull got closer and closer, continuing its "boo—boo—boo!" Suddenly, a collision happened right by the hedge, and in the blink of an eye, Riley was tossed over and landed safely, though flat on the ground, on the other side of the hedge, shaken but unharmed. Looking up, the surprised comedian exclaimed: "You’re neither a musician nor a gentleman, by ——, if you are!"
During the eighteenth century, and for thirty or forty years into the present one, farmers, small tradesmen, indeed, most families living in the country, who could afford it, at the fall of the year, salted and stored by as much beef as served the family through the winter. Hence bull baiting—until suppressed—prevailed in most of the northern[Pg 230] towns and villages, in the month of November. The weather was then suitable for salting a supply of beef for winter use, and an extra quantity either of bull or heifer beef was quite saleable at that season of the year. An erroneous idea prevailed—had indeed become a settled conviction, that bull beef was much better—should not be used as food, in fact, without the animal had been subject to the usual barbarous baiting.
During the eighteenth century and for about thirty or forty years into the present one, farmers, small business owners, and many families living in the countryside who could afford it would salt and store enough beef in the fall to last through the winter. This led to bull baiting—until it was banned—being common in most northern[Pg 230] towns and villages in November. The weather was ideal for salting beef for winter storage, and it was common to sell extra bull or heifer beef during that time of year. There was a widespread belief—almost a firm conviction—that bull beef was significantly better and should only be consumed if the animal had gone through the usual cruel baiting process.
In many places there prevailed a stringent regulation, that bulls should not be slaughtered, until they had passed the ordeal of baiting; and curious observances were enforced should the practice be omitted. In Kendal, for instance, a singular custom was to be observed when any butcher killed a bull, and attempted to dispose of the beef, without the animal having been fastened to the bull ring and baited. The seller of the carcass was obliged to have put up conspicuously, a large sign board, with the words "Bull Beef," painted in legible letters, and to have a lantern stuck up, with lighted candles burning in it, as long as the tabooed beef remained unsold. This singular regulation or custom continued in use, and was regularly observed as long as bull baiting was permitted in the town.
In many places, there were strict rules that bulls couldn’t be slaughtered until they had gone through the ordeal of baiting, and interesting traditions were enforced if this practice was skipped. In Kendal, for example, a unique custom took place when a butcher killed a bull and tried to sell the beef without having the animal tied to the bull ring and baited. The seller of the carcass had to put up a large sign that said "Bull Beef" in clear letters and display a lantern with lit candles as long as the beef was unsold. This unusual rule continued to be followed as long as bull baiting was allowed in the town.
The Kendal bull ring was fixed on a green at the High Beast Banks, and had been so fixed for generations. There the disgusting, demoralizing saturnalia, with all its ruffianly concomitants, was held before a yelling crowd of professedly civilized[Pg 231] spectators. This brutal indulgence was continued to the mayoralty of Mr. William Dobson, in 1790, when the corporation interfered and put a final stop to it. We are surprised that in Kendal, where the Quaker element in the population was so strong, the odious "sport" should have been allowed to continue so long. The followers of George Fox, we feel assured, would consider any encouragement given to such degrading brutality as morally criminal.
The Kendal bull ring was set up on a green at High Beast Banks, and it had been there for generations. There, the disgusting, demoralizing event, with all its rough and rowdy elements, took place before a shouting crowd of supposedly civilized[Pg 231] spectators. This brutal indulgence continued until the mayoralty of Mr. William Dobson in 1790, when the local government stepped in and put a stop to it for good. We’re surprised that in Kendal, where the Quaker population was quite significant, this horrible "sport" was allowed to carry on for so long. We believe that the followers of George Fox would view any support for such degrading brutality as morally wrong.
Great Dockray and Sandgate, in the pleasant and busy market town of Penrith, were the scenes of many uproarious bull baits. In one day, no less than five beasts have been tied to the stake, and unmercifully tortured. They would all be required, and many carcasses besides, at that season of the year when salt beef was prepared for winter consumption. At Penrith, the bull baitings were regularly attended by crowds of spectators, from all the surrounding country villages. The inhabitants of the town, too, deserted their quiet homes to witness the exciting but barbarous practice. In Penrith, as well as other places, the idea was rooted in the minds of the people that bulls intended for slaughter, and sold for human food, should be baited. If the carcass of a bull, in the shambles of a butcher, had not been subjected to the usual process of brutal cruelty, it would have been rejected. The village of Stainton, as well as Penrith, was noted for bull dogs of a pure and courageous breed.[Pg 232] Those normal tribes of gipsies, tinkers, and potters, who roamed over Cumberland, Westmorland, and the borders of Scotland, during the latter part of the eighteenth century, were celebrated for breeding and training bull dogs of a superior description.
Great Dockray and Sandgate, in the lively and bustling market town of Penrith, were the sites of many wild bull baits. On one day, at least five bulls were tied up and mercilessly tortured. They were all needed, along with many more carcasses, at that time of year when salt beef was prepared for winter storage. The bull baitings in Penrith regularly drew large crowds from all the nearby villages. The townspeople also left their quiet homes to witness the thrilling but cruel event. In Penrith, as in other areas, people believed that bulls meant for slaughter and sold for food should be baited. If a bull’s carcass in a butcher's shop had not gone through the usual brutal treatment, it would be turned away. The village of Stainton, like Penrith, was known for its pure and brave breed of bulldogs.[Pg 232] The typical groups of gypsies, tinkers, and potters who traveled through Cumberland, Westmorland, and the borders of Scotland in the late eighteenth century were famous for breeding and training superior bulldogs.
The small but interesting market town of Keswick—highly celebrated at the present day, as the head quarters of numerous lake and mountain excursionists—likewise had its bull ring, to which, through a lengthened period of time, hundreds of unfortunate animals were tied and baited. No greater desecration can be imagined to one of the most attractive districts in Great Britain—revealing at every step scenes displaying vividly the sublime beauty and grandeur of God's choicest handiwork—than the mad uproar, the wild confusion, and gross brutality of a bull bait. The echoes of the surrounding hills were made to resound with the furious merriment of an excited multitude, in the full enjoyment of a cruel "sport." From the beautiful Vale of Saint John, from the lower slopes of Blencathra and Skiddaw, from the confines of the picturesque lake of Bassenthwaite, from the surroundings of the more imposing Derwentwater, from many scattered villages, like Borrowdale, crowds hastened to share in the gross enjoyment of a hideous outrage on humanity.
The small but fascinating market town of Keswick—now well-known as a hub for countless lake and mountain adventurers—also once hosted a bullring where, for an extended period, hundreds of unfortunate animals were tied up and tortured. Nothing could be more disrespectful to one of the most beautiful areas in Great Britain—showing at every turn scenes that vividly display the stunning beauty and grandeur of nature—than the chaotic uproar, wild confusion, and sheer brutality of a bullbait. The echoes of the surrounding hills rang out with the frenzied laughter of a thrilled crowd, fully enjoying this cruel "sport." From the lovely Vale of Saint John, the lower slopes of Blencathra and Skiddaw, the edges of the picturesque Bassenthwaite Lake, and the impressive Derwentwater, crowds flocked from various nearby villages, like Borrowdale, to take part in this grotesque enjoyment of a shocking act against humanity.
The bull ring at Keswick,—as well as at Carlisle, Penrith, Wigton, Kendal, and other places in the Lake country—was frequently the means of starting[Pg 233] a combat between some pugnaciously inclined Tom Crib, and any one who, through intimidation, could be drawn into a fight. "Shaking the bull ring" was tantamount to a challenge from some foolhardy individual, to "hev it oot" with any one inclined to step forward; and it rarely happened at "statute fairs" but that at least some two or three pugilistic encounters followed the "shaking."[Pg 234]
The bullring in Keswick—just like in Carlisle, Penrith, Wigton, Kendal, and other places in the Lake District—often sparked a fight between some eager fighter, like Tom Crib, and anyone who could be intimidated into taking on the challenge. "Shaking the bullring" was basically a challenge from some reckless person to "battle it out" with anyone willing to step up; and it usually happened at "statute fairs" that at least two or three boxing matches would follow the "shaking."

BADGERS AND BADGER BAITING.
Baiting the badger differed from bull baiting in one respect, inasmuch as the former was generally practised in some room or yard, mostly attached to a public house. It was often a private affair, got up by some sporting landlord, for the purpose of drawing customers to his hostelry, as well as to have an opportunity of seeing the badger drawn; while bull baiting, except on great state occasions, was always a public affair.
Baiting the badger was different from bull baiting in one way: the former typically took place in a room or yard, usually connected to a pub. It was often a private event organized by a local landlord to attract customers to his establishment and to have the chance to see the badger drawn, whereas bull baiting, except during major events, was always a public spectacle.
The badger, in former times called the "Grey," is a small animal, which at no remote period was, comparatively speaking, plentiful in Cumberland and Westmorland, and in various parts of the north of England. It abounded, too, in Scotland, and its cured skin was used in making the Highlander's hanging pouch. It measured about three feet from the snout to the end of the tail, and weighed from seventeen to thirty pounds. Few animals are better able to defend themselves, and fewer still of their own weight and size dare attack them, in their native haunts. When in good case, they are remarkably strong, fight with great resolution if brought to bay, can bite extremely hard, and inflict very severe wounds. It is strange that it should have been so persistently and ruthlessly hunted and[Pg 236] destroyed, so as to lead to the almost entire extermination of the herd in this country.
The badger, once known as the "Grey," is a small animal that, not too long ago, was relatively common in Cumberland and Westmorland, as well as in various parts of northern England. It was also abundant in Scotland, where its cured skin was used to make the Highlanders' pouches. It measures about three feet from the snout to the tip of the tail and weighs between seventeen and thirty pounds. Few animals can defend themselves better, and even fewer of similar weight and size would dare to attack them in their natural habitats. When healthy, they are incredibly strong, fight fiercely if cornered, can bite with extreme force, and cause serious wounds. It's odd that they have been so relentlessly hunted and destroyed, leading to the near-total extinction of the population in this country.[Pg 236]
In Reminiscences of West Cumberland, (printed for private circulation, in 1882,) William Dickinson gives the following account of the capture of some of these animals:—"On March 29, 1867, a badger was captured in a wood adjoining the river Derwent, by Mr. Stirling's gamekeeper. It was a full grown animal, in prime condition, and was secured without sustaining any injury. A few years before that a badger was caught near St. Bees. It was supposed to have escaped from captivity. Within my recollection, a badger was taken by a shepherd and his dogs, on Birker moor, and believed to be a wild one; and none had been known for many miles around by any one living. They are not now known to breed in Cumberland; but the late Mr. John Peel of Eskat, told me the brock or badger had a strong hold in Eskat woods, and that he once came so suddenly on a brock asleep, as it basked in the sun, that he struck it with his bill hook, and wounded it in the hind quarter. Its hole was so near that it crawled in and was lost. The place is still called the Brock-holes."
In Reminiscences of West Cumberland, (printed for private circulation, in 1882,) William Dickinson shares this account of capturing some of these animals:—"On March 29, 1867, a badger was caught in a wood near the river Derwent by Mr. Stirling's gamekeeper. It was a fully grown animal, in excellent condition, and it was captured without any injuries. A few years earlier, a badger was caught near St. Bees. It was thought to have escaped from captivity. In my memory, a badger was taken by a shepherd and his dogs on Birker Moor; it was believed to be wild, and no one living had known of any in many miles around. They are no longer known to breed in Cumberland; however, the late Mr. John Peel of Eskat told me that the brock or badger had a strong presence in the Eskat woods, and that he once stumbled upon a brock sleeping in the sun so suddenly that he struck it with his billhook and injured its hind quarter. Its den was so close that it crawled in and disappeared. The spot is still referred to as the Brock-holes."
An interesting experiment has been tried on the Naworth Castle estate, the Border residence of Mr. George Howard, a dozen miles or so from Carlisle. About the year 1877 or 1878, four healthy and well developed badgers were let off, some two miles eastward from the castle, near the side of the river[Pg 237] Irthing, which flows through a wide sweep of charmingly diversified scenery. The place occupied by them is a piece of rough, woodland, "banky" ground, quiet and secluded, the soil being of a dry sandy nature. The badgers, in the first instance, were lodged in an old fox earth "bield," part of which they have held in undisturbed possession ever since. They appeared to fall in naturally with their new quarters, and soon took to digging and making the hole, and its various ramifications, much larger and more capacious.
An interesting experiment was conducted on the Naworth Castle estate, the Border residence of Mr. George Howard, about twelve miles from Carlisle. Around 1877 or 1878, four healthy and well-developed badgers were released about two miles east of the castle, near the banks of the river[Pg 237] Irthing, which flows through a beautifully varied landscape. The area they occupied is a patch of rough, wooded, elevated ground that is quiet and secluded, with sandy, dry soil. Initially, the badgers were settled in an old fox den, part of which they have kept undisturbed ever since. They seemed to adapt well to their new home and quickly started digging, expanding the hole and its various tunnels significantly.
Curiously enough, after the lapse of some years, the foxes returned to their old retreat, and for two successive seasons there has been a breed of young cubs reared in the same burrow with the badgers. Each species of animal has taken up a separate part or side-branch of the hole for its own particular use and abode; and, so far as appearance goes, the two families have lived together happy and contented for the time being.
Curiously enough, after several years, the foxes returned to their old den, and for two consecutive seasons, young cubs have been raised in the same burrow as the badgers. Each type of animal has claimed a distinct area of the hole for its own specific use and living space, and, at least on the surface, the two families have lived together happily and contentedly for the time being.
A similar illustration of foxes fraternising with badgers is amply borne out in a valuable communication to The Times, of October 24th, 1877, by Mr. Alfred Ellis of Loughborough, who, after some difficulty, introduced a breed of badgers, in semi-wild state, to a covert within fifty yards of his own residence. Mr. Ellis says, "The fox and the badger are not unfriendly, and last spring a litter of cubs was brought forth very near the badgers; but their mother removed them after they had[Pg 238] grown familiar, as she probably thought they were showing themselves more than was prudent."
A similar example of foxes socializing with badgers is well documented in a valuable article in The Times, dated October 24th, 1877, by Mr. Alfred Ellis from Loughborough. He successfully introduced a breed of semi-wild badgers to a thicket less than fifty yards from his home. Mr. Ellis states, "The fox and the badger are not hostile, and last spring, a litter of cubs was born very close to the badgers; however, their mother moved them after they had[Pg 238] become familiar, probably because she thought it was becoming too risky."
The neighbouring dogs are not known to have molested the Naworth badgers in any way, and it is now supposed the estate can number about a dozen in numerical strength. The nocturnal habits, natural to badgers, make it very difficult to study their actions and mode of life, with any amount of close observancy, as they rarely leave their holes till near nightfall, and are back again generally by daybreak.
The neighboring dogs haven't been known to disturb the Naworth badgers at all, and it's now believed that there are about a dozen of them. Their nighttime habits make it really hard to observe their behavior and way of life closely, as they usually don't come out of their burrows until late in the evening, and they typically return by dawn.
There is not much which properly comes under the game laws near the badgers' place of rendezvous, but Mr. Brown, the head keeper, is under the impression that they are destructive to some kinds of game; in fact, he says, they take anything they can lay hold of in the shape of eggs or young birds. They dig a good deal for fern roots, and feed upon them, turning up the ground in the same way that a pig does. It would appear also that they are very fond of moles. Any of these animals left dead by the keepers or foresters, in the vicinity of their haunts, invariably disappear quickly and are no more seen.
There isn't much that really falls under the game laws near the badgers' meeting spot, but Mr. Brown, the head keeper, believes they are harmful to certain types of game; in fact, he claims they will take anything they can find in the form of eggs or baby birds. They dig quite a bit for fern roots and eat them, digging up the ground like pigs do. It also seems they're very partial to moles. Any of these animals left dead by the keepers or foresters near their areas usually vanish quickly and are never seen again.
Shy, reserved, and alert as the badgers are, they may be come upon sometimes, by chance or accident, on the banks of the Irthing; and when seen in the dusky twilight of a summer evening, "scufterin'" along through the long grass or "bracken" beds, they might be easily mistaken for a litter of young pigs.[Pg 239]
Shy, reserved, and watchful, badgers can sometimes be spotted by chance on the banks of the Irthing. When seen in the dim twilight of a summer evening, meandering through the long grass or bracken beds, they could easily be mistaken for a litter of piglets.[Pg 239]
In addition to the food incidentally mentioned, the badger lives upon frogs, insects, wasps' nests, fruit, grass, and a great variety of other things. Its habits are perfectly harmless in a wild state; and yet few animals have suffered so much cruel torture, in consequence of vulgar prejudice. The hams, as food, were esteemed superior in delicacy of flavour to the domestic pig or wild hog. In this country, the hind quarters only were used for food; while in some parts of Europe and in China, the whole carcass was held in high esteem, and considered to be very nutritious.
Besides the foods mentioned, badgers eat frogs, insects, wasp nests, fruit, grass, and a wide range of other things. In the wild, their habits are completely harmless; yet, few animals have endured such cruel treatment due to popular misconceptions. Their hams are considered to have a superior flavor compared to domestic pigs and wild hogs. In this country, only the hindquarters are eaten; however, in some parts of Europe and China, the entire carcass is highly valued and regarded as very nutritious.
In hunting and capturing them, the usual plan was to dig a hole in the ground, across some path which they were known to frequent, covering the pit lightly over with sticks and leaves. Another mode of catching them was by means of a sack being carefully fitted to the entrance of their burrows. When supposed to be out feeding, two or three dogs were set to hunt the adjoining grounds, and the badger was thus driven homewards, and safely secured in the sack.
In hunting and capturing them, the typical method was to dig a hole in the ground along a path they were known to use, lightly covering the pit with sticks and leaves. Another way to catch them involved carefully placing a sack at the entrance of their burrows. When they were thought to be out foraging, two or three dogs were sent to search the nearby areas, driving the badger back home and safely trapping it in the sack.
The mode of baiting was generally pursued as follows. Sometimes, according to choice, the animal was put into a barrel; while at other times, a trench was dug in the ground, fourteen inches deep and of the same width, and covered over with a board. But the plan most frequently adopted was to have a square drain-like box constructed, in the form of a capital letter ∟. The longer part[Pg 240] measured something like six feet in length, and the shorter part four feet. The box was throughout thirteen or fourteen inches square, with only one entrance way. When a batting display took place, the badger was placed inside the box at the far end of the shorter compartment. It will be apparent, from being so placed, that it had some advantage over any dog attacking in front. The dog had to proceed up the longer leg of the box, and then turning sharp round, found the object of its search cautiously crouching, and on the watch for any advancing foe.
The baiting method was usually carried out like this. Sometimes, based on preference, the animal was placed in a barrel; other times, a trench was dug into the ground, fourteen inches deep and the same width, then covered with a board. However, the most commonly used plan was to create a square, drain-like box shaped like a capital letter ∟. The longer side was about six feet long, and the shorter side was four feet. The box measured thirteen or fourteen inches square overall, with just one entrance. During a baiting event, the badger was positioned at the far end of the shorter compartment inside the box. It's clear that this positioning gave it an advantage over any dog attacking from the front. The dog had to go up the longer side of the box, then quickly turn around to find the badger cautiously crouching and ready for any approaching threat.
A strong fresh badger was never unprepared for fight, and, by being thus on the alert, had the opportunity of inflicting a fearful bite at the outset; so severe, indeed, that any currish inclined dog at once made the best of his way out, howling with pain, and thoroughly discomfited. And no coaxing, no inducement in the world, could make the craven-hearted brute attempt a second attack.
A strong, fresh badger was always ready for a fight, and by staying alert, it had the chance to deliver a painful bite right from the start; so harsh, in fact, that any cowardly dog would quickly run off, yelping in pain and completely defeated. And no amount of coaxing or incentive could persuade the cowardly creature to try attacking again.
On the contrary, one of the right sort rushed immediately into close quarters, seized the badger with as little delay as might be, and endeavoured to drag it forth into open daylight. It required a dog of rare pluck and courage, however, to accomplish this feat—one, in fact, insensible to punishment; and few could be found willing to face and endure hard biting, and force the badger from its lair. Pure bred bull dogs will naturally go in and face anything, but it is in very few instances that[Pg 241] they make any attempt to draw. Long experience showed that the best and truest that could be produced, were a cross between a well bred bull dog and a terrier, commonly known as bull terriers. Sufficiently powerful and courageous dogs were, also, to some extent, to be found amongst rough wiry haired terriers—the Charlieshope Pepper and Mustard breed of Dandie Dinmonts—which "fear naething that ever cam wi' a hairy skin on't;" and the handsome, smooth, glossy-coated black and tan dog, "fell chield at the varmin," which would buckle either "tods or brocks." Bedlington terriers,—a distinct breed of Northumbrian origin, long known and esteemed in Cumberland and other northern counties—have frequently proved themselves admirable adepts at drawing the badger. These dogs, properly speaking, are more "fluffy" coated than wiry—have greater length of leg than the Dandie Dinmonts—are full of spirit and stamina—remarkably active and alert—and very fierce and resolute when called into action.
On the contrary, one of the right kind rushed right into the thick of it, grabbed the badger as quickly as possible, and tried to pull it out into the open. It took a dog with exceptional bravery and courage to pull this off—one that was, in fact, oblivious to pain; and few would be willing to face hard bites and force the badger from its den. Purebred bulldogs will naturally go in and confront anything, but in very few cases do they try to drag it out. Long experience showed that the best combination was a cross between a well-bred bulldog and a terrier, commonly called bull terriers. There were also some sufficiently strong and brave dogs found among rough, wiry-haired terriers—the Charlieshope Pepper and Mustard breed of Dandie Dinmonts—which “fear nothing that ever came with a hairy skin on it;” and the handsome, smooth, glossy-coated black and tan dog, which would go after both “todds or brocks.” Bedlington terriers—a distinct breed from Northumberland, well-known and valued in Cumberland and other northern areas—have often proven to be excellent at drawing the badger. These dogs, more accurately, have fluffier coats than wiry ones—they have longer legs than the Dandie Dinmonts—are full of spirit and endurance—are remarkably active and alert—and very fierce and determined when called into action.
The badger is not often much hurt in the drawing, the thickness of their skin being sufficient to prevent them from taking any great harm. The looseness of the skin is such that they can turn easily, and, moreover, they are so quick in moving about, that the dogs are often desperately wounded in the first assault, and compelled to give up the contest.
The badger isn't usually seriously injured during the hunt, as its thick skin protects it from significant harm. Their skin is loose enough for them to twist and turn easily, and they move so quickly that the dogs often end up badly hurt in the initial attack and have to back down from the fight.
To give an idea of the extreme sensitiveness for cleanliness which characterize the habits of the[Pg 242] badger, let the following example be taken. On being drawn from its barrel by the dog, it not unfrequently happens in the scuffle which ensues, that the animal is rolled over and over, among the mire of the road, or the dirt of some neighbouring dunghill. Should the badger, however, be able to escape to its place of refuge in the barrel, even for a minute or two, the onlooker is surprised to find it turn out again as "snod" and clean, as if the dragging process through the dirt had never been undergone.
To illustrate the extreme cleanliness that characterizes the habits of the[Pg 242] badger, consider this example. When a dog pulls it out of its barrel, it often happens that during the struggle that follows, the badger gets rolled around in the mud of the road or the filth of a nearby dung heap. However, if the badger manages to get back to its refuge in the barrel, even for just a minute or two, observers are amazed to see it come out looking as "neat" and clean as if it had never been dragged through the dirt.
Several proverbial sayings are current, which have been drawn from the nature and habits of this animal. For instance, a man of much and long continued endurance, is said to be "as hard as a brock;" and any one, upon whom age is creeping, and whose hair has lost a good deal of its original brightness, is said to be "as grey as a badger." Relph of Sebergham, in detailing in his native patois, the woes of a young and lusty love-sick swain, gives an illustration of one of the modes of hunting the animal:—
Several popular sayings come from the nature and behavior of this animal. For example, a man who has a lot of endurance is said to be "as tough as a badger," and anyone aging and whose hair has noticeably faded is said to be "as grey as a badger." Relph of Sebergham, while sharing in his local dialect the troubles of a young, lovesick man, provides an example of one way to hunt the animal:—
To trace the wandering badger; But he sits in the corner, and nothing else matters, But Jenny and her rock.
In addition to the haunts of the badger incidentally mentioned, Brock-stones, in Kentmere; Brock-holes, at the foot of Tebay Fells; Graythwaite woods, in Furness Fells; Greystoke forest, near[Pg 243] Penrith; Brockley-moor, in Inglewood forest; Brock-hills, near Hesket Newmarket; and Brocklebank, on the east side of Derwentwater;—these and many other like coverts in the Lake Country, (as their names indicate,) were all strongholds and places of much resort for these animals, in the olden time.
In addition to the places related to the badger incidentally mentioned, there are Brock-stones in Kentmere; Brock-holes at the base of Tebay Fells; Graythwaite woods in Furness Fells; Greystoke forest, near[Pg 243] Penrith; Brockley-moor in Inglewood forest; Brock-hills near Hesket Newmarket; and Brocklebank on the east side of Derwentwater;—these and many other similar spots in the Lake District, (as their names suggest,) were all strongholds and popular places for these animals in the past.
Within the memory of living man, badgers have burrowed in the sand hills on Brocklebank, where it was not uncustomary for the tag-rag and bob-tail fraternity of Keswick, to hunt and capture them for the purpose of baiting.
Within the memory of living people, badgers have dug into the sand hills at Brocklebank, where it wasn't unusual for the ragtag group from Keswick to hunt and capture them for baiting.
About the year 1823, Tom Wilson, a shoemaker—reared at The Woodman inn, Keswick—remembers one being caught in a sack at the foot of Brockle-beck, when a novel but extremely foolish experiment was tried in the way of hunting it. It was let off in the midst of a gang of rough men, half-grown lads, and dogs, in deep water, near Lord's Island on Derwent Lake, and the chances are that the poor animal perished by drowning. At all events, it soon disappeared under the surface, and was never seen again by man or dog.
About the year 1823, Tom Wilson, a shoemaker who grew up at The Woodman Inn in Keswick, remembers one being caught in a sack at the foot of Brocklebeck during a new but really foolish hunting experiment. It was released right in the middle of a group of rough men, half-grown boys, and dogs in deep water near Lord's Island on Derwent Lake, and chances are the poor animal drowned. In any case, it quickly vanished beneath the surface and was never seen again by anyone or any dog.
A husbandman, named Jonathan Gill, captured another on Great How, a steep wooded mountain which rises on the east side of Thirlmere lake. These are the two last badgers in the Keswick locality, of which we have any tidings. It is more than probable that the Brocklebank herd became dispersed or extinct about this period.
A farmer named Jonathan Gill caught another badger on Great How, a steep, wooded mountain on the east side of Thirlmere lake. These are the last two badgers we know of in the Keswick area. It’s likely that the Brocklebank herd either scattered or died out around this time.
ADDENDA
MIDNIGHT CHASE OF A BULL BY PROFESSOR WILSON.
THOMAS DE QUINCEY.
Represent to yourself the earliest dawn of a fine summer's morning, time about half-past two o'clock. A young man, anxious for an introduction to Mr. Wilson, and as yet pretty nearly a stranger to the country, has taken up his abode in Grasmere, and has strolled out at this early hour to that rocky and moorish common (called the White Moss) which overhangs the Vale of Rydal, dividing it from Grasmere. Looking southwards in the direction of Rydal, suddenly he becomes aware of a huge beast advancing at a long trot, with the heavy and thundering tread of a hippopotamus, along the public road. The creature is soon arrived within half a mile of his station; and by the grey light of morning is at length made out to be a bull, apparently flying from some unseen enemy in his rear. As yet, however, all is mystery; but suddenly three horsemen double a turn in the road, and come flying into sight with the speed of a hurricane,[Pg 245] manifestly in pursuit of the fugitive bull. The bull labours to navigate his huge bulk to the moor, which he reaches, and then pauses panting and blowing out clouds of smoke from his nostrils, to look back from his station amongst rocks and slippery crags upon his hunters. If he had conceited that the rockiness of the ground had secured his repose, the foolish bull is soon undeceived; the horsemen, scarcely relaxing their speed, charge up the hill, and speedily gaining the rear of the bull, drive him at a gallop over the worst part of that impracticable ground down to the level ground below. At this point of time the stranger perceives by the increasing light of the morning that the hunters are armed with immense spears fourteen feet long. With these the bull is soon dislodged, and scouring down to the plain below, he and the hunters at his tail take to the common at the head of the lake, and all, in the madness of the chase, are soon half engulphed in the swamp of the morass. After plunging together for about ten or fifteen minutes all suddenly regain the terra firma, and the bull again makes for the rocks. Up to this moment, there had been the silence of ghosts; and the stranger had doubted whether the spectacle were not a pageant of aërial spectres—ghostly huntsmen, ghostly lances, and a ghostly bull. But just at this crisis, a voice (it was the voice of Mr. Wilson) shouted aloud, "Turn the villain! turn that villain! or he will take to Cumberland." The young[Pg 246] stranger did the service required; the villain was turned, and fled southwards; the hunters, lance in rest, rushed after him; all bowed their thanks as they fled past; the fleet cavalcade again took the high road; they doubled the cape which shut them out of sight; and in a moment all had disappeared, and left the quiet valley to its original silence, whilst the young stranger, and two grave Westmorland "statesmen," (who by this time had come into sight upon some accident or other) stood wondering in silence, and saying to themselves, perhaps,
Picture the early dawn of a beautiful summer morning, around 2:30 AM. A young man, eager to meet Mr. Wilson and still quite new to the area, has settled in Grasmere. He has taken a stroll at this early hour to a rocky and moorland common known as White Moss, which overlooks the Vale of Rydal, separating it from Grasmere. As he looks south toward Rydal, he suddenly spots a massive creature making its way down the public road at a brisk trot, thundering along like a hippopotamus. The animal quickly approaches within half a mile of where he stands, and in the gray morning light, it becomes clear that it is a bull, seemingly fleeing from an unseen threat behind it. For now, everything is shrouded in mystery, but suddenly three horsemen appear, rounding a bend in the road, racing after the runaway bull with astonishing speed, like a whirlwind. The bull struggles to maneuver its large body onto the moor, which it finally reaches, pausing to catch its breath and blowing clouds of mist from its nostrils as it looks back at its pursuers from among the rocks and slippery crags. If the bull had thought the rocky terrain would offer safety, it soon finds it was mistaken; the horsemen, hardly slowing down, charge up the hill, quickly gaining on the bull and driving it at a gallop over the challenging ground down to the flat area below. At this moment, the stranger notices, as the morning light grows brighter, that the hunters are armed with enormous fourteen-foot spears. With these, they quickly dislodge the bull, which then races down to the plain below, with its pursuers right behind it as they all plunge into the swampy common at the edge of the lake, caught up in the frenzy of the chase. After struggling together for about ten to fifteen minutes, they all suddenly regain solid ground, and the bull makes another dash for the rocks. Up to this point, everything has been eerily silent, leading the stranger to wonder if this scene was just a vision of ethereal specters—ghostly hunters, ghostly lances, and a ghostly bull. But just then, a voice (Mr. Wilson's voice) echoes loudly, "Turn the villain! Turn that villain! or he will escape to Cumberland." The young stranger does what needs to be done; the bull is redirected, and it runs southward, while the hunters, ready with their lances, race after it. They all nod their thanks as they rush past; the swift group takes the main road again; they round the bend that hides them from view, and in an instant, they all vanish, leaving the serene valley in silence once more. The young stranger and two serious Westmorland locals (who have appeared for some unknown reason) stand there in silent wonder, perhaps thinking to themselves,
And these are them."
But they were no bubbles; the bull was a substantial bull, and took no harm at all from being turned out occasionally at midnight for a chase of fifteen or eighteen miles. The bull, no doubt, used to wonder at this nightly visitation; and the owner of the bull must sometimes have pondered a little on the draggled state in which the swamps would now and then leave his beast; but no other harm came of it.
But they weren't just bubbles; the bull was a solid animal and didn’t suffer at all from being let out occasionally at midnight for a run of fifteen or eighteen miles. The bull probably wondered about this nightly event; and the owner of the bull must have occasionally thought about the messy condition in which the swamps would sometimes leave his animal; but that was the only downside.
INDEX.
Abbot, Joseph, Bampton, and Tom "Dyer," 165,
and Weightman, 190, 198
"A bit iv a lad stept oot of a corner o' the ring," 202
Alston town, description of, 135
" wrestlers, 135
Arlecdon moor wrestling meetings, 68
Armstrong, "Solid Yak," 131, 143, 151
Armstrong, Jacob, thrown by Weightman, 199
Ashburner, Tom, Grasmere, and Roan Long, 92
Atkinson, Robert, Sleagill giant, 8
Badgers and Badger Baiting, 235
" at Naworth, 236
Balmer, John, nearly drowned in Windermere, 78
Bateman, William, Yottenfews, 176
Barrow, John, Windermere, 77
Bedlington terriers, 241
Best, George, Yarrow, xliv
Bewick, Thomas, and his Ainstable cousin, 14,
bull baiting, 222
Bigg, John Stanyan, quotation from, 134
Bird, George, Langwathby, 33
" Joseph, Holme Wrangle, 66, 71, 72
Border wrestling at Miles end, xlv
Bowstead, John, brother to Bishop of Lichfield, 32
Bridewain or Bidden Weddings, 15
Brown, Rev. Abraham, wrestler, 63
Brunskill, George, and William Wilson, 185
Bull Baiting, 219
Bull-dogs and Bull-terriers, 240
Burns, Arthur, Ullater, and Roan Long, 92, 175
Caldbeck, familiar name at, 157
Carlisle wrestling, list of men who contended at first annual meeting, 107
Cass, William, and Tom Todd, 171,
and Weightman, 184, 203, 204
Casson, Robert, Oxenpark, 177
Chapman, Richard, 33, 146, 167
Christopherson, Brian, Oxenpark, 176
Clark, William, Hesket-new-market, 153, 160
"Clattan," (see Mc.Laughlan)
Cock-fighting prohibited by the Puritans, xxvii
Cock-fighting at Elleray and Alston, 142
"Cork lad of Kentmere," 3
[Pg 248]Cornish wrestling, xxv, xxviii
Cromwell, Oliver, at a wrestling meeting, xxvii
Crow park, Keswick, 179
Cumberland and Westmorland wrestling, ancient, 1
Dandie Dinmont terriers, 241
Dennison, George, 141
" thrown by William Dickinson, 140,
sets a dislocated shoulder in the Carlisle ring, 144
Devonshire wrestling, xxv, xxviii
Dickinson, William, 135
Dixon, Miles, 74
" James, 84—103
" George, "aw t' Dixons errant doon yet," 85
"Dixon's three jumps," 13
Dobson, John, Cliburn, 24, 163
Dodd, Adam, Langwathby, 24, 28, 32, 64
Dodd, Robert, Brough, 7
"Doon on ye'r knees, fadder, an' boo like a bull," 222
Eals, Sarah, Alston, a shrew, 140
Earl, John, Cumwhitton, 120, 160
Earl, William, and "Clattan," 212, 214
English wrestling, old, xxiv
Faulds Brow sports, 56
Fawcett, James, 36—24
Fearon, John, Gilcrux, 171, 172
Fidler, John, Wythop hall, 67
Ford, T., Ravenglass, 56, and Weightman, 189, 190
Forster Brothers, the, of Penton, 168, 193
Foxes and Badgers fraternising, 237
"Fwok sud aye be menseful, an' menseful amang fwok," 206
"Gwordie Maut" and Weightman, 192
Gibson, Alexander Craig, "Folk Speech of Cumberland," 97
Golightly, Thomas, Alston, 24, 129
Graham, Sir James—black mare, 187
Graham, James, and Weightman, 193, 199,
throws "Clattan," 210
Graham, Harry, 116—66
Grecian wrestling, ancient, ix
Gretna fight, the—Carter and Oliver, 173
Harrison, Thomas, Blencow, 10
" John, New Church, 54, 143
" John, Lowick, "Checky," 175
Herdwick sheep, 58
High street mountain, sports on, 11
Hodgson, Tom,—quarrel with Weightman, 197,
throws "Clattan," 210
Hogg, James, Ettrick Shepherd, xxxviii
Holmes, John, King of Mardale, 32
Holmes, John, tailor, 93
"Hoo 'at thoo let him hipe the' i' that stupid fashion?" 183
Howard, Mr. Philip, Corby Castle, and Weightman, 197
Howell, Edward, Greystoke, 184
Huddleston, Mr. Andrew, 10
[Pg 249]"If thoo says Clattan isn't a gud russler," 182
Indian wrestling, xviii
Irish wrestling, xlvi
Irishmen, two, and Tom Nicholson, 111
Irving, George, 204, 210, 212
"I's nobbut shy—I's nobbut varra shy," 206
Jackson, Joseph, sickle maker, 176
Jameson, Samuel, Penrith, 54, 145, 159
" William, 34
Japanese wrestling, xii,
contrasted with Northern English, xvii
Jordan, John, Great Salkeld, 117
"Jwohn Barleycworn's ruin't mony a gud heart," 206
"Keg," the Keswick bully, 111
Langwathby Rounds, 27
Liddle, John, Bothel, 171, 209
Litt, William, 61;
and William Richardson, 50,
and Miles Dixon, 83,
describes Weightman, 195
Little, John, facetious letter on Carlisle ring, 196
Long, Rowland, 90—51, 179
Long John, 96
—throws Tom Nicholson, 104
Longmire, Thomas, 93
Lonsdale, Earl of, patronizes the wrestling ring, 149
Lowthian, Isaac, Plumpton, 34
Lowden, Charles, challenged, 58
" John, Keswick, 67, 96, 104, 138, 145
Mackereth, William, 115—96,
and "Clattan," 215
"Marcy, Jwohn! is that thee?" 173
Marshall, the forgeman, at Sparkbridge, 176, 177
Mason, Isaac, Croglin, 29, 32, 182
Maughan, Isaac, Alston, 25
Mc.Donald, Anthony, Appleby, 33, 34
Mc.Laughlan, John, 208—110, 153,
and William Wilson, 181,
and Weightman, 203
Melmerby Rounds, 20
Michie, Robert, Hawick, xliii
Miles End athletic Border games, xlv
Morton, Thomas, Gale, 25, 33
" Joseph, Gale, 26
Mulcaster, Richard, on the art of "wrastling," 5
Muncaster bridge, "built by men from Grasmere," 86
Nanny, Louis, Haltwhistle, 171
Nicholson, Matthias, Penruddock, 11
Nicholson, Thomas, 99
—thrown by Miles Dixon, 83,
match with Harry Graham, 117
Nicholson, John, 46, 100, 109
"Noo, lads, I've clear'd rooad for yee," 92
Olympic games, ix
"Owther the coo back, or the brass to pay for't," 205
Parker, John, Sparkgate, 54
" Joseph, Crooklands, 75
Parkyns, Sir Thomas, treatise on wrestling, xxviii,
[Pg 250]rules and conditions, xxxii
Parkyns, Sir Thomas.
Some account of his life, xxxiii
" and Professor Wilson, similarity between, xxxvii
Pearson, Henry, great upholder of wrestling, 106, 161, 199
Pearson, Shepherd—a curious bet, 49
Peart, Cuthbert, and Jemmy Fawcett, 40
Peat, Thomas, Blencow, 24, 32, 194
Pocklington, Mr., and Keswick regatta, 179
Pooley, Ralph, Longlands, 35
Powley, Miss, "Echoes of Old Cumberland," 20, 27, 155
Puritan anathema against Cumberland and Westmorland, 2
Pythian games, ix
Relph, Rev. Josiah, quotation from, 242
Reminiscences of West Cumberland, by William Dickinson, 236
Richardson, John, Staffield hall, 130
Richardson, John, Caldbeck, and Scotch rebels, 158
Richardson, Lady, Lancrigg, 87
Richardson, Thomas, "the Dyer," 156
" and Tom Todd, 168, 169,
and William Wilson, 180
Richardson, William, Caldbeck, 43
" 118, and Dennison, 147,
and William Wilson, 183
Ridley, Tom, "the glutton," and Tom Nicholson, 112, 138,
and Weightman, 191
Robinsons of Cunsey, and Roan Long, 94
Robinson, James, 149-195, 209
Robinson of Renwick, 212
" Jonathan, Allerby, 214
Robley, John, Scarrowmannock, 24
" Joseph, Scarrowmannock, 56
Rodgers, Jonathan, Brotherelkeld, 75
Routledge of "Clockymill," 189
Rowantree, Robert, 126-54
Salmon poaching in the Derwent, 113
Savage of Bolton, 143
Scotland, wrestling in, xxxviii
Scott, Sir Walter, at St. Ronans games, xxxviii
Scott, James, Canonbie, 119
Scougal, George, Innerleithen, xl
Selkirk, John, Beckermet, throws "Clattan," 215
Skulls of Calgarth, 97
Slee, William, Dacre, 139, 152, 159
Snow storm of 1807, great, 133
Spedding, John, Egremont, 147
Stagg, John, blind bard, 15
Stamper, George, Underskiddaw, 110
"Standback," assumed name for trail hounds, 172
"Stangings" at Langwathby, 30
Steadman, George, Drybeck, 35
Stephenson, Thomas, and Jemmy Fawcett, 41
Stone Carr, ancient sports at, 8
Taylor, Benjamin, bone setter, 141
[Pg 251]Thompson, Joseph, Caldbeck, 33
Thompson, Teasdale, High Rotherup, 23
Thwaites, William, and Professor Wilson, 177
Tinling, Dr., Warwick bridge, 189
Tinnian, Job, Holme Cultram, 47
Todd, "Brandy," Wigton, 48
Todd, Tom, Knarsdale, 167—160, 161
Trail Hounds, 172
Turkey, wrestling match in, xxi
Ward, William, North Tyne, 128
Watson, Jonathan, 184, 193, 194, 210
Weardale wrestlers, 136
Weightman, John, 186—160, 171
" and Tom "Dyer," 165,
and William Wilson, 184,
and "Clattan," 211
Westmorland and Cumberland wrestling, ancient, 1
"What's t'e gaen to mak' o' yon 'an, Tom?" 166
"When a bit iv a tailyer can thrā' me," 93
Whitfield, "Pakin," 38
Wilson, William, 175-55, 88, 163
Wilson, William, "Wicked Will" of Grasmere, 177
Wilson, Professor, and Sir Thos. Parkyns, similarity between, xxxvii
" on the wrestling at Carlisle, 18,
fracas with Tom Nicholson, 104
" Midnight chase of a bull, 244
" 78, 81, 83
Windermere lake, wrestling on frozen surface of, 14
Woodall, John, Gosforth, 8
Wrestling on St. Bartholomew's day, xxv
" and riots near the Hospitall of Matilde, xxvi
Wrestling match for £1000, xxviii
" not a Scotch game, xliv
Wright, Wilfrid, and Tom "Dyer," 166
"Wully! we sud beàth been weel bray't," 148
Abbot, Joseph, Bampton, and Tom "Dyer," 165,
and Weightman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
"A kid stepped out of the corner of the ring," 202
Alston town, description of, 135
" wrestlers, 135
Arlecdon moor wrestling meetings, 68
Armstrong, "Solid Yak," 131, 143, 151
Armstrong, Jacob, thrown by Weightman, 199
Ashburner, Tom, Grasmere, and Roan Long, 92
Atkinson, Robert, Sleagill giant, 8
Badgers and Badger Baiting, 235
" at Naworth, 236
Balmer, John, nearly drowned in Windermere, 78
Bateman, William, Yottenfews, 176
Barrow, John, Windermere, 77
Bedlington terriers, 241
Best, George, Yarrow, xliv
Bewick, Thomas, and his Ainstable cousin, 14,
bull baiting, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bigg, John Stanyan, quotation from, 134
Bird, George, Langwathby, 33
" Joseph, Holme Wrangle, 66, 71, 72
Border wrestling at Miles end, xlv
Bowstead, John, brother to Bishop of Lichfield, 32
Bridewain or Bidden Weddings, 15
Brown, Rev. Abraham, wrestler, 63
Brunskill, George, and William Wilson, 185
Bull-baiting, 219
Bull-dogs and Bull-terriers, 240
Burns, Arthur, Ullater, and Roan Long, 92, 175
Caldbeck, familiar name at, 157
Carlisle wrestling, list of men who contended at first annual meeting, 107
Cass, William, and Tom Todd, 171,
and Weightman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Casson, Robert, Oxenpark, 177
Chapman, Richard, 33, 146, 167
Christopherson, Brian, Oxenpark, 176
Clark, William, Hesket-new-market, 153, 160
"Clattan," (see Mc.Laughlan)
Cock-fighting prohibited by the Puritans, xxvii
Cock-fighting at Elleray and Alston, 142
"Cork lad of Kentmere," 3
[Pg 248]Cornish wrestling, xxv, xxviii
Cromwell, Oliver, at a wrestling meeting, xxvii
Crow park, Keswick, 179
Cumberland and Westmorland wrestling, traditional, 1
Dandie Dinmont terriers, 241
George Dennison, 141
" thrown by William Dickinson, 140,
sets a dislocated shoulder in the Carlisle ring, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Devonshire wrestling, xxv, xxviii
William Dickinson, 135
Dixon, Miles, 74
" James, 84—103
" George, "I haven't seen the Dixons around yet," 85
"Dixon's three jumps," 13
Dobson, John, Cliburn, 24, 163
Dodd, Adam, Langwathby, 24, 28, 32, 64
Dodd, Robert, Brough, 7
"Get down on your knees, father, and bellow like a bull," 222
Eals, Sarah, Alston, a shrew, 140
Earl, John, Cumwhitton, 120, 160
Earl, William, and "Clattan," 212, 214
Classic English wrestling, xxiv
Faulds Brow sports, 56
James Fawcett, 36—24
Fearon, John, Gilcrux, 171, 172
Fidler, John, Wythop hall, 67
Ford, T., Ravenglass, 56, and Weightman, 189, 190
Forster Brothers, the, of Penton, 168, 193
Foxes and Badgers fraternizing, 237
"People should always be respectful, and respectful among people," 206
"Gwordie Maut" and Weightman, 192
Gibson, Alexander Craig, "Folk Speech of Cumberland," 97
Golightly, Thomas, Alston, 24, 129
Graham, Sir James—black mare, 187
Graham, James, and Weightman, 193, 199,
throws "Clattan," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Graham, Harry, 116—66
Grecian wrestling, ancient, ix
Gretna fight, the—Carter and Oliver, 173
Harrison, Thomas, Blencow, 10
" John, New Church, 54, 143
" John, Lowick, "Checky," 175
Herdwick sheep, 58
High street mountain, sports on, 11
Hodgson, Tom,—quarrel with Weightman, 197,
throws "Clattan," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hogg, James, Ettrick Shepherd, xxxviii
Holmes, John, King of Mardale, 32
Holmes, John, tailor, 93
"How did you let him flip you in such a silly way?" 183
Howard, Mr. Philip, Corby Castle, and Weightman, 197
Howell, Edward, Greystoke, 184
Huddleston, Mr. Andrew, 10
[Pg 249]"If you say Clattan isn't a good wrestler," 182
Indian wrestling, xviii
Irish wrestling, xlvi
Irishmen, two, and Tom Nicholson, 111
Irving, George, 204, 210, 212
"I'm just a bit shy—I'm just really shy," 206
Jackson, Joseph, sickle maker, 176
Jameson, Samuel, Penrith, 54, 145, 159
" William, 34
Japanese wrestling, xii,
contrasted with Northern English, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Jordan, John, Great Salkeld, 117
"Jwohn Barleycworn's ruin't many a good heart," 206
"Keg," the Keswick bully, 111
Langwathby Circuit, 27
Liddle, John, Bothel, 171, 209
William Litt, 61;
and William Richardson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
and Miles Dixon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
describes Weightman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Little, John, humorous letter on Carlisle ring, 196
Long, Rowland, 90—51, 179
Long John Silver, 96
—throws Tom Nicholson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Longmire, Thomas, 93
Lonsdale, Earl of, supports the wrestling ring, 149
Lowthian, Isaac, Plumpton, 34
Lowden, Charles, challenged, 58
" John, Keswick, 67, 96, 104, 138, 145
Mackereth, William, 115—96,
and "Clattan," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
"Marcy, Jwohn! is that you?" 173
Marshall, the forgeman, at Sparkbridge, 176, 177
Mason, Isaac, Croglin, 29, 32, 182
Maughan, Isaac, Alston, 25
Mc.Donald, Anthony, Appleby, 33, 34
John McLaughlan, 208—110, 153,
and William Wilson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
and Weightman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Melmerby Circles, 20
Michie, Robert, Hawick, xliii
Miles End athletic Border games, xlv
Morton, Thomas, Gale, 25, 33
" Joseph, Gale, 26
Mulcaster, Richard, on the art of "wrestling," 5
Muncaster bridge, "built by men from Grasmere," 86
Nanny, Louis, Haltwhistle, 171
Nicholson, Matthias, Penruddock, 11
Nicholson, Tom, 99
—thrown by Miles Dixon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
match with Harry Graham, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Nicholson, John, 46, 100, 109
"Noo, lads, I've cleared the road for you," 92
Olympic games, ix
"Either the cow back, or the money to pay for it," 205
Parker, John, Sparkgate, 54
" Joseph, Crooklands, 75
Parkyns, Sir Thomas, treatise on wrestling, xxviii,
[Pg 250]terms and conditions, xxxii
Parkyns, Sir Thomas.
Some overview of his life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
" and Professor Wilson, similarity between, xxxvii
Pearson, Henry, great supporter of wrestling, 106, 161, 199
Pearson, Shepherd—a curious bet, 49
Peart, Cuthbert, and Jemmy Fawcett, 40
Peat, Thomas, Blencow, 24, 32, 194
Pocklington, Mr., and Keswick regatta, 179
Pooley, Ralph, Longlands, 35
Powley, Miss, "Echoes of Old Cumberland," 20, 27, 155
Puritan anathema against Cumberland and Westmorland, 2
Pythian games, ix
Relph, Rev. Josiah, quotation from, 242
Reminiscences of West Cumberland, by William Dickinson, 236
Richardson, John, Staffield hall, 130
Richardson, John, Caldbeck, and Scotch rebels, 158
Richardson, Lady, Lancrigg, 87
Richardson, Tom, "the Dyer," 156
" and Tom Todd, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__,
and William Wilson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
William Richardson, Caldbeck, 43
" 118, and Dennison, 147,
and William Wilson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ridley, Tom, "the glutton," and Tom Nicholson, 112, 138,
and Weightman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Robinsons of Cunsey, and Roan Long, 94
James Robinson, 149-195, 209
Robinson of Renwick, 212
" Jonathan, Allerby, 214
Robley, John, Scarrowmannock, 24
" Joseph, Scarrowmannock, 56
Rodgers, Jonathan, Brotherelkeld, 75
Routledge of "Clockymill," 189
Rowantree, Robert, 126-54
Salmon poaching in the Derwent, 113
Savage of Bolton, 143
Scotland, wrestling in, xxxviii
Scott, Sir Walter, at St. Ronans games, xxxviii
Scott, James, Canonbie, 119
Scougal, George, Innerleithen, xl
Selkirk, John, Beckermet, throws "Clattan," 215
Skulls of Calgarth, 97
Slee, William, Dacre, 139, 152, 159
Snow storm of 1807, great, 133
Spedding, John, Egremont, 147
Stagg, John, blind bard, 15
Stamper, George, Underskiddaw, 110
"Standback," assumed name for trail hounds, 172
"Stangings" at Langwathby, 30
Steadman, George, Drybeck, 35
Stephenson, Thomas, and Jemmy Fawcett, 41
Stone Carr, ancient sports at, 8
Taylor, Benjamin, bone setter, 141
[Pg 251]Thompson, Joseph, Caldbeck, 33
Thompson, Teasdale, High Rotherup, 23
Thwaites, William, and Professor Wilson, 177
Tinling, Dr., Warwick bridge, 189
Tinnian, Job, Holme Cultram, 47
Todd, "Brandy," Wigton, 48
Todd, Tom, Knarsdale, 167—160, 161
Trail Hounds, 172
Turkey, wrestling match in, xxi
Ward, William, North Tyne, 128
Watson, Jonathan, 184, 193, 194, 210
Weardale wrestlers, 136
John Weightman, 186—160, 171
" and Tom "Dyer," 165,
and William Wilson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
and "Clattan," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Westmorland and Cumberland wrestling, historic, 1
"What's going to be made of that one, Tom?" 166
"When a bit of a tailor can throw me," 93
Whitfield, "Pakin," 38
Wilson, Will, 175-55, 88, 163
Wilson, William, "Wicked Will" of Grasmere, 177
Wilson, Professor, and Sir Thos. Parkyns, similarity between, xxxvii
" on the wrestling at Carlisle, 18,
fight with Tom Nicholson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
" Midnight chase of a bull, 244
" 78, 81, 83
Windermere lake, wrestling on frozen surface of, 14
Woodall, John, Gosforth, 8
Wrestling on St. Bartholomew's day, xxv
" and riots near the Hospital of Matilde, xxvi
Wrestling match for £1000, xxviii
" not a Scottish game, xliv
Wright, Wilfrid, and Tom "Dyer," 166
"Wully! we should both have been well beaten," 148
G. AND T. COWARD, PRINTERS, CARLISLE.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!